for_o this_o purpose_n that_o albeit_o this_o late_a most_o rage_a storm_n have_v take_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o you_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o you_o see_v before_o or_o not_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o contrary_a wind_n that_o will_v drive_v you_o from_o christ_n have_v so_o employ_v your_o ear_n that_o almost_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v who_o command_v you_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o that_o he_o cry_v 18._o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n pass_v from_o babylon_n o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n yet_o despair_v not_o such_o offence_n have_v chance_v to_o god_n elect_v before_o you_o 71._o if_o obstinate_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o peter_n neither_o fear_a danger_n nor_o mistrust_v christ_n word_n so_o long_o the_o wave_n do_v serve_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dry_a solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n etc._n etc._n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o lively_a faith_n make_v man_n bold_a and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v in_o through_o such_o peril_n as_o be_v uncapable_a to_o nature_n but_o when_o faith_n begin_v to_o faint_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o sink_v down_o in_o every_o danger_n 73._o indeed_o with_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n there_o rest_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o declare_v itself_o albeit_o the_o afflicted_a person_n in_o fear_n or_o danger_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v the_o same_o lord_n save_v i_o declare_v that_o peter_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n through_o christ_n goodness_n to_o obtain_v deliverance_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o great_a jeopardy_n peter_n murmure_v not_o against_o christ_n neither_o blame_v he_o albeit_o at_o his_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o boat_n he_o say_v not_o why_o let_v thou_o i_o sink_v see_v i_o have_v obey_v thy_o command_n moreover_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o christ_n alone_o immediate_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o god_n be_v always_o nigh_o to_o those_o that_o call_v on_o he_o faithful_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v visible_o do_v to_o peter_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n member_n invisible_o in_o all_o age_n 74._o open_v your_o ear_n dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v that_o our_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o gracious_a hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o day_n if_o we_o know_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o unfeigned_o call_v for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v nigh_a than_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n christ_n rebuke_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v nor_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o make_v they_o manifest_a that_o the_o offender_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o other_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o pass_v to_o christ_n through_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v fervent_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o faint_a we_o have_v less_o excuse_n for_o doubt_v then_o peter_n for_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o advertise_v that_o any_o great_a storm_n shall_v have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v just_o allege_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o he_o have_v continual_o blow_v in_o our_o ear_n 75._o that_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v the_o word_n that_o we_o profess_v alas_o then_o why_o doubt_v we_o through_o this_o storm_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n support_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v no_o far_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v not_o levour_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v put_v to_o silence_v this_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o so_o blow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o earthly_a man_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o there_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v behold_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o bold_o profess_v christ_n verity_n now_o to_o be_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o fear_n that_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o stoop_v to_o a_o idol_n ☜_o and_o with_o their_o presence_n maintain_v the_o same_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v permit_v so_o horrible_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o head_n the_o dolour_n and_o fear_n of_o such_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o just_a for_o o_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v counsel_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n 76._o then_o to_o pass_v against_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n include_v all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christ_n apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o ever_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v in_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v all_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o idolatry_n hard_o it_o be_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o can_v not_o elijah_n do_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o ☜_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n remain_v with_o thou_o or_o not_o feel_v thou_o thy_o soul_n faint_v in_o faith_n as_o peter_n feel_v his_o body_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o water_n be_v thou_o as_o sore_o afraid_a that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v drown_v in_o hell_n if_o thou_o consente_v or_o obey_a idolatry_n as_o peter_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 77._o desire_v thou_o as_o earnest_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n believe_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v thou_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o hypocrisy_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o word_n again_o mourn_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o now_o overslow_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o these_o promise_n remain_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o be_v not_o thou_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o shall_v thou_o descend_v to_o perdition_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v merciful_o stretch_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v thou_o how_o it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o thou_o to_o demand_v nor_o to_o i_o to_o define_v i_o think_v not_o that_o sudden_o and_o by_o one_o mean_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v deliver_v from_o idolatry_n no_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n so_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v faint_v before_o that_o they_o will_v resist_v idolatry_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a deliverance_n of_o other_o god_n may_v so_o touch_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o go_v as_o pilgrim_n from_o realm_n to_o realm_n suffer_v hunger_n cold_a heat_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o poverty_n than_o they_o will_v abide_v have_v all_o abundance_n in_o subjection_n of_o idolatry_n to_o some_o god_n may_v offer_v such_o occasion_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o idolater_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o yet_o neither_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o lack_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n seeing_n we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o complaint_n as_o the_o follow_v one_o unto_o god_n 78._o g_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o have_v profane_v thy_o bless_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thy_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v thy_o word_n free_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n be_v command_v to_o drink_v the_o venomous_a water_n of_o man_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v
come_v to_o god_n company_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n laurence_n saunders_n 320._o a_o friend_n have_v move_v the_o prisoner_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n article_n with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n dr._n tailor_n and_o mr._n philpot_n think_v the_o salt_n send_v by_o our_o friend_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o pray_v god_n in_o no_o case_n i_o may_v seek_v myself_o and_o indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o purpose_v it_o not_o in_o another_o letter_n 321._o this_o will_v be_v offensive_a therefore_o let_v we_o vadere_fw-mi plane_n and_o so_o sane_a i_o mean_v let_v we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v subscribe_v except_o we_o will_v dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n our_o dear_a brother_n rogers_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n valiant_o this_o day_n i_o think_v or_o to_o morrow_n at_o the_o uttermost_a hearty_a hooper_n sincere_a saunders_n and_o trusty_a tailor_n end_v their_o course_n and_o receive_v their_o crown_n the_o next_o be_o i_o who_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o desire_a rest._n god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n for_o this_o exceed_o great_a mercy_n for_o though_o i_o just_o suffer_v for_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o yet_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v christ_n who_o the_o prelate_n persecute_v his_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v in_o i_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n nor_o deserve_a death_n o_o what_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o magnify_v i_o be_v this_o thy_o wont_a to_o send_v for_o such_o a_o wretched_a hypocrite_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o elias_n 322._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n russel_n faith_n be_v reckon_v and_o worthy_o among_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o it_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v god_n child_n so_o be_v we_o temple_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o of_o christ_n also_o eph._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o john_n 14._o by_o faith_n we_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o 2_o pet._n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o be_v already_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_n even_o with_o faith_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v prefer_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 1._o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n yet_o god_n scholar_n have_v learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o frame-house_n wherein_o god_n frame_v his_o child_n like_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o furnace_n that_o fine_v god_n gold_n the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n the_o suit_n and_o livery_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o commandment_n 94._o as_o the_o first_o command_n teach_v i_o as_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o what_o god_n thou_o be_v therefore_o of_o equity_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v only_o hang_v on_o thou_o trust_v in_o thou_o serve_v thou_o call_v on_o thou_o obey_v thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v reveal_v thyself_o visible_o that_o thou_o may_v visible_o be_v worship_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v concern_v thy_o worship_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o shall_v follow_v in_o worship_v thou_o the_o device_n or_o intent_n of_o any_o man_n saint_n angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o shall_v take_v all_o such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o image-service_n be_v it_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v worship_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v by_o thy_o word_n for_o if_o service_n be_v acceptable_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o 198._o but_o such_o as_o thou_o appointe_v and_o therefore_o utter_o abandon_v my_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n and_o whole_o give_v myself_o to_o serve_v thou_o after_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n thou_o bid_v i_o not_o to_o take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a 99_o as_o by_o temerarious_a or_o vain_a swear_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o deny_v thy_o truth_n and_o word_n or_o conceal_v it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o promote_v thy_o glory_n and_o confirm_v thy_o truth_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o may_v well_o see_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o use_v my_o tongue_n in_o humble_a confess_v thou_o 114._o and_o thy_o word_n and_o truth_n after_o my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o minister_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o time_n thy_o church_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a for_o no_o not_o now_o good_a lord_n when_o wicked_a doctrine_n most_o prevail_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n abound_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o my_o wickedness_n bring_v in_o my_o profane_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o my_o not_o pray_v thy_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n disperse_v in_o other_o country_n spoil_v burn_a murder_a many_o fall_n for_o fear_n of_o good_n life_n name_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n false_a preacher_n abound_v among_o the_o people_n thy_o people_n dear_o buy_v even_o with_o thy_o blood_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o with_o swilling_n and_o drink_n for_o swine_n antichrist_n whole_o prevail_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o also_o i_o be_o too_o careless_a nothing_o lament_v my_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o help_v thy_o church_n cherish_v it_o 116._o and_o give_v it_o harbour_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o christ_n sake_n purge_v the_o ministry_n from_o corruption_n and_o false_a minister_n send_v out_o preacher_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n destroy_v antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n repentance_n keep_v other_o from_o fall_v and_o by_o their_o fall_n do_v thou_o the_o more_o confirm_v we_o confirm_v thy_o minister_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o prison_n and_o exile_n strengthen_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n deliver_v they_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n give_v they_o that_o with_o conscience_n they_o may_v so_o answer_v their_o adversary_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v rejoice_v and_o thy_o adversary_n be_v confound_v avenge_v thou_o thy_o own_o cause_n â—_o thou_o god_n of_o host_n help_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o mâ—â—_n especial_o 147._o because_o i_o have_v most_o need_v set_v my_o heart_n straight_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o one_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n to_o reâ—verence_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o sabbath_n set_a mâ—_n heart_n right_a in_o matter_n of_o humane_a conversation_n tâ—_n honour_v my_o parent_n to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o reverencâ—_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v hand_n cleaâ—_n from_o blood_n true_a from_o theft_n a_o body_n free_a from_o aâ—dultery_n and_o a_o tongue_n void_a of_o all_o offence_n but_o purge_v the_o heart_n first_fw-mi o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o meditation_n concern_v the_o sober_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n 185._o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o can_v consider_v often_o and_o hearty_o that_o this_o body_n god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o mansion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v become_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o that_o most_o straight_o vile_a stink_a filthy_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o not_o pamper_v up_o my_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v obey_v the_o soul_n then_o shall_v i_o fly_v the_o pain_n it_o put_v my_o soul_n unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o continual_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v prison_n his_o deliverance_n out_o
practice_n to_o resist_v god_n vengeance_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o 62._o who_o hold_v youâ—_n breath_n in_o your_o nostril_n who_o with_o one_o blast_n of_o hiâ—_n mouth_n can_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n embrace_v hiâ—_n son_n christ_n and_o repent_v betimes_o for_o your_o obstinacy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o for_o your_o cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n repent_v repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o your_o redress_n and_o deliverance_n consider_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v entreat_v israel_n and_o juda_n his_o own_o people_n how_o oft_o they_o trespass_v and_o how_o he_o give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o whensoever_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n unfeigned_o he_o send_v they_o judge_n and_o deliverer_n king_n and_o saviour_n noah_n pronounce_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o have_v many_o noah_n that_o so_o cry_v in_o our_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n repent_v all_o the_o time_n that_o noah_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o avoid_v god_n vengeance_n the_o multitude_n deride_v this_o holy_a prophet_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o you_o two_o realm_n do_v at_o this_o day_n deride_v all_o they_o that_o by_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n seek_v the_o mean_n appoint_v to_o avoid_v god_n judgement_n then_o the_o people_n will_v not_o repent_v 63._o but_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o marry_v they_o banquet_v they_o build_v they_o plant_v deride_v god_n messenger_n do_v not_o you_o the_o like_a i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o fast_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o mortify_v themselves_o and_o kill_v their_o lust_n but_o they_o kill_v sheep_n and_o bullock_n jeremy_n cry_v for_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n they_o laugh_v and_o mock-malachi_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o proud_o answer_v wherein_o shall_v we_o turn_v be_v you_o not_o such_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v wherein_o shall_v we_o turn_v when_o you_o will_v not_o know_v your_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n though_o you_o go_v a_o whore_v in_o every_o street_n town_n and_o village_n with_o your_o idol_n though_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oppress_a cry_n every_o where_o against_o you_o for_o vengeance_n so_o that_o see_v no_o take_v of_o repentance_n i_o can_v cry_v unto_o you_o with_o john_n baptist_n o_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 64._o but_o i_o will_v wound_v you_o no_o more_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o this_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n john_n baptist_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o most_o sweet_a parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o of_o the_o tilmen_fw-mi to_o who_o he_o set_v his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n your_o rebellion_n hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n if_o so_o i_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o you_o to_o repentance_n he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o his_o word_n many_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n i_o ask_v what_o you_o have_v answer_v some_o of_o you_o have_v say_v plain_o like_o rebellious_a child_n that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o work_v in_o your_o father_n vineyard_n shall_v i_o apply_v this_o part_n to_o scotland_n scotland_n be_v indeed_o call_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o by_o their_o own_o faithful_a countryman_n 65._o and_o also_o by_o earnest_a travel_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o but_o refuse_v that_o time_n as_o you_o know_v the_o vineyard_n in_o england_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v and_o then_o most_o earnest_o be_v yeâ—â—_n o_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n require_v to_o join_v hanâ—â—_n with_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v but_o satan_n alas_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o his_o old_a fostered_a malice_n and_o antichrist_n his_o son_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o christ_n shall_v growâ—â—_n to_o strong_a by_o join_v that_o isle_n together_o in_o perfect_a religion_n etc._n etc._n lest_o this_o one_o island_n shall_v become_v a_o safe_a sanctuary_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v to_o all_o the_o persecute_v in_o all_o place_n god_n have_v also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n shed_v among_o you_o by_o favour_n and_o friendship_n by_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n yea_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o also_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v call_v you_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o to_o this_o day_n alas_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o your_o humble_a obedience_n but_o still_o you_o say_v with_o stubborn_a face_n we_o will_v not_o labour_v we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o thraldom_n etc._n etc._n you_o think_v perchance_o i_o be_o too_o sharp_a and_o that_o i_o accuse_v you_o more_o than_o you_o deserve_v for_o among_o you_o many_o do_v know_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n and_o many_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o consider_v brethren_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o refuse_v yourselves_o your_o own_o pleasure_n appetite_n and_o your_o own_o wisdom_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o lordâ—_n vineyard_n and_o that_o you_o bear_v the_o burden_n together_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v heat_n and_o sweat_n before_o you_o taste_v the_o fruit_n with_o they_o god_n will_v noâ—â—_n be_v content_a that_o you_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n and_o behold_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o brethren_n but_o he_o require_v that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n also_o to_o the_o labour_n that_o you_o travel_v continual_o to_o pluck_v up_o all_o unprofitable_a weed_n though_o in_o so_o do_v the_o thorn_n prick_v you_o to_o the_o bone_n that_o you_o assist_v your_o brethren_n in_o their_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o loss_n of_o your_o substance_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 68_o i_o must_v needs_o leave_v thou_o o_o scotland_n after_o i_o have_v advertise_v thou_o of_o this_o that_o thou_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o england_n but_o let_v thy_o reformation_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o word_n without_o addition_n let_v all_o the_o plant_n which_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v be_v root_v out_o at_o once_o let_v not_o avarice_n blind_v thou_o nor_o worldly_a wisdom_n discourage_v thy_o heart_n let_v none_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o fosterer_n of_o superstition_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o must_v thou_o o_o scotland_n repent_v thy_o former_a inobedience_n if_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v approve_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o do_v i_o return_v to_o thou_o o_o england_n i_o do_v liken_v thou_o to_o the_o second_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n which_o answer_v his_o father_n with_o flatter_a word_n say_v i_o go_v father_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o at_o alâ—_n for_o since_o the_o time_n i_o have_v any_o remembrance_n our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v thou_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o to_o these_o late_a day_n thou_o have_v always_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v enter_v and_o be_v obedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o by_o tyndal_n frith_n bilnâ—y_n and_o other_o his_o saithful_a servant_n god_n call_v england_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n many_o promise_v full_a fair_a but_o what_o fruit_n follow_v nothing_o but_o bitter_a grape_n yea_o brier_n and_o bramble_n the_o wormwood_n of_o avarice_n the_o gall_n of_o cruelty_n the_o poison_n of_o filthy_a fornication_n flow_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o open_a defence_n of_o the_o cake-idol_n by_o open_a proclamation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o god_n scripture_n 70._o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o write_v these_o evil_n of_o my_o country_n save_v only_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o declare_v what_o fruit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o vineyard_n after_o you_o promise_v to_o work_v therein_o to_o move_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o justify_v god_n judgement_n how_o grievons_o soever_o he_o shall_v plague_v you_o hereafter_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n your_o best_a state_n under_o king_n edward_n when_o all_o meâ—â—_n with_o general_a consent_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o thâ—â—_n vineyard_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v cause_n
land_n and_o life_n then_o farewell_n suit_n farewell_n land_n farewell_n child_n farewell_n friend_n yea_o and_o farewell_n life_n too_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n farewell_n all_o at_o the_o place_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o exhort_v all_o woman_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a for_o say_v she_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o as_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o man_n 306._o for_o although_o you_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v you_o all_o of_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o also_o in_o the_o case_n and_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a mr._n ward_n call_v her_o julitta_n 141._o and_o record_v her_o speech_n thus_o we_o woman_n receive_v not_o only_a flesh_n from_o man_n but_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o strong_a in_o christ_n cause_n mr._n fox_n out_o of_o basil_n tell_v the_o story_n thus_o 123._o that_o when_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o julitta_n she_o say_v farewell_o riches_n and_o welcome_a poverty_n farewell_n life_n and_o welcome_a death_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o will_v i_o rather_o lose_v then_o speak_v one_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n afterward_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o stake_n she_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o stick_v not_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o frailty_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_o do_v god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o falsehood_n forsake_v constant_a in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v crown_v eternal_o jusberg_n 113._o brethren_n say_v justus_n jusberg_n you_o see_v that_o my_o end_n approach_v which_o howsoever_o i_o fear_v as_o a_o man_n burden_v with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_o i_o resolve_v as_o a_o christian_a joyful_o to_o endure_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n juventius_n 132._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o oration_n on_o juventius_n and_o maximus_n two_o martyr_n bring_v in_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o persecutor_n against_o they_o do_v not_o you_o see_v other_o of_o your_o rank_n do_v thus_o and_o they_o answer_v thus_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n we_o will_v manful_o stand_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o breach_n that_o they_o have_v make_v k._n kennedy_n alexander_n kennedy_n 24._o who_o pass_v not_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v present_v before_o his_o bloody_a butcherer_n at_o first_o be_v faint_a and_o glad_o will_v have_v recant_v but_o while_o the_o place_n of_o repentance_n be_v deny_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o joyful_a voice_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v o_o eternal_a god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o mankind_n and_o unto_o i_o the_o most_o caitiff_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n above_o all_o other_o for_o even_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v cast_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a dammation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v that_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o take_v from_o i_o that_o ungodly_a fear_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v oppress_v now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a kerby_n mr._n wingfield_n tell_v he_o 568._o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o terror_n be_v great_a the_o pain_n extreme_a life_n sweet_a better_a it_o be_v betimes_o to_o stick_v to_o mercy_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n then_o rash_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o to_o sâ—rink_v he_o say_v ah_o mr._n wingfield_n be_v at_o my_o burn_a and_o you_o shall_v say_v there_o stand_v a_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n water_n sword_z and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o 569._o he_o with_o most_o humble_a reverence_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bow_v himself_o devout_o say_v praise_v be_v almighty_a god_n kilian_n 162._o to_o such_o as_o ask_v kilian_n a_o dutch_a schoolmaster_n if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v gold_n and_o be_v i_o to_o dispose_v of_o i_o will_v give_v it_o all_o to_o live_v with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o prison_n yet_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n dear_a to_o i_o then_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o knight_n 200._o when_o stephen_n knight_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o pray_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n i_o leave_v willing_o this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o thy_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o break_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o where_o i_o may_v live_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o honour_v thy_o enemy_n i_o choose_v rather_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n and_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o vile_a dust_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v thou_o which_o death_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o deer_n that_o be_v wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n send_v thy_o holy_a comforter_n o_o lord_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a piece_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o strength_n of_o itself_o thou_o remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o o_o lord_n as_o of_o thy_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o love_n thou_o have_v bid_v i_o to_o this_o banquet_n and_o account_v i_o worthy_a to_o drink_v of_o thy_o own_o cup_n among_o thy_o elect_n even_o so_o give_v i_o strength_n o_o lord_n against_o this_o thy_o element_n which_o as_o to_o my_o sight_n it_o be_v most_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a so_o to_o my_o mind_n it_o may_v at_o thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a that_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n into_o thy_o bosom_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o mortal_a receive_v a_o immortal_a and_o for_o this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n accept_v this_o burnt-sacrifice_n and_o offering_n o_o lord_n not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n for_o who_o testimony_n â—_o offer_v this_o free-will-offering_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul._n o_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a son_n of_o god_n my_o saviour_n spread_v thy_o wing_n over_o i_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a ghost_n through_o who_o merciful_a inspiration_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o conduct_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n lord_n
i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o be_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a and_o immortal_a which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n after_o one_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n he_o answer_v will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n with_o which_o word_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o hand_n or_o foot_n as_o one_o fall_v asleep_o rather_o than_o die_v he_o end_v his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v near_o the_o grave_a say_v by_o way_n of_o epitaph_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n l._n lalaeus_fw-la 162._o simon_n lalaeus_fw-la to_o silvester_n his_o executioner_n say_v never_o see_v i_o a_o man_n in_o all_o my_o life_n who_o come_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o i_o than_o thou_o 142._o silvester_n see_v the_o great_a faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n be_v convert_v and_o with_o all_o his_o family_n remove_v to_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n lambert_n 396._o the_o first_o article_n against_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v suspect_v or_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n unto_o your_o first_o demand_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v 398._o that_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a what_o all_o person_n at_o all_o season_n have_v deem_v or_o suspect_v of_o i_o peradventure_o some_o better_a some_o worse_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o one_o but_o think_v diverse_o of_o all_o the_o famous_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n other_o say_z nay_o and_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o say_v well_o by_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o verity_n and_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o regard_v if_o at_o some_o time_n some_o person_n for_o a_o little_a cause_n shall_v suspect_v of_o i_o amiss_o and_o evil_a report_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o demand_n our_o prelate_n have_v send_v out_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v adventure_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o luther_n book_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o novelty_n for_o so_o do_v their_o forefather_n the_o prelate_n in_o christ_n time_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n go_v about_o preach_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v prelate_n then_o give_v a_o general_a command_n that_o whosoever_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n serve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o procure_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a ruler_n at_o that_o season_n to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n for_o he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o vehement_a against_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v burn_v 399._o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o pretend_v to_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a refrain_v from_o all_o that_o have_v semblance_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v 4._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n the_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n on_o matthew_n that_o be_v pharisees_n in_o christ_n time_n make_v aâ—â—_n ordinance_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v iâ—sâ—â—_n to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a if_o the_o pharisee_n or_o priest_n that_o now_o do_v occupy_v their_o room_n shall_v make_v a_o like_a ordinance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n profess_v for_o hinder_v their_o lucre_n shall_v we_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o very_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o hierom_n that_o he_o retain_v by_o he_o the_o work_v of_o eusebius_n and_o origen_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n prove_v that_o i_o and_o other_o may_v safe_o no_o good_a law_n inhibit_v but_o constitution_n pharisaical_a read_v the_o work_n of_o luther_n etc._n etc._n 401._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o five_o demand_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o christ_n word_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n command_v say_v yet_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o esteem_v our_o merit_n when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n unprofitable_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o well_o do_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v our_o merit_n in_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o observe_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n in_o all_o scripture_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n promise_v 402._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o demand_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n i_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o christ_n rule_n but_o rather_o be_v against_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v also_o free_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o without_o money_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o ancient_a doctor_n deem_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n hierome_n in_o his_o com._n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v priest_n be_v none_o other_o than_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n none_o other_o then_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v cyprian_a and_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n as_o he_o say_v to_o choose_v priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o such_o election_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thirteen_o demand_n 405._o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n through_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v pass_v 2._o as_o testify_v paul_n who_o testimony_n be_v full_a notable_a and_o true_a albeit_o that_o few_o do_v know_v it_o and_o few_o will_v believe_v it_o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o purgatory_n do_v i_o now_o reckon_v myself_o to_o stand_v god_n send_v i_o well_o to_o persevere_v unto_o his_o honour_n 3._o of_o this_o speak_v st._n peter_n for_o a_o season_n you_o be_v sundry_a way_n afflict_v and_o torment_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o laud_n glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n other_o purgatory_n know_v i_o none_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seventeen_o demand_n 409._o forsomuch_o as_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v without_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n may_v bind_v any_o person_n so_o that_o in_o break_v of_o such_o he_o shall_v therefore_o sin_v deadly_a and_o of_o this_o sort_n make_v by_o man_n be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v in_o your_o law_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o demand_n 410._o man_n may_v be_v wrongful_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o their_o orator_n tertullus_n suspect_v paul_n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o predecessor_n speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n and_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n man_n be_v thus_o suspect_v aught_o in_o no_o wise_a therefore_o to_o cease_v preach_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n
epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o none_o but_o christ_n note_n that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o mr._n lambert_n as_o the_o triumphant_a voice_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o have_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o double_v of_o they_o may_v appear_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n not_o tie_v any_o to_o syllable_n they_o well_o beseem_v the_o thought_n and_o speech_n also_o of_o every_o christian_a upon_o sure_a and_o safe_a ground_n as_o in_o their_o daily_a so_o even_o in_o their_o last_o conflict_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v latimer_n 457._o after_o mr._n hugh_n latimer_n be_v convert_v and_o be_v become_v famous_a for_o preach_v the_o word_n dr._n redman_n write_v to_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o to_o which_o letter_n he_o return_v the_o follow_a answer_n reverend_a mr._n redman_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o christ_n seep_v hear_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o you_o you_o have_v no_o voice_n of_o christ_n against_o i_o whereas_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o heart_n ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v i_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o from_o talk_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n 458._o when_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o dr._n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v in_o london_n from_o his_o charge_n at_o west_n kingston_n in_o wiltshire_n he_o write_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o thus_o if_o peter_n think_v it_o just_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n whilst_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o instant_a therein_o the_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o death_n it_o can_v but_o seem_v unjust_a that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v themselves_o shall_v hinder_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a unless_o they_o be_v throughout_o conformable_a to_o their_o will_n whatsoever_o i_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n can_v trouble_v i_o for_o god_n live_v and_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o i_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o &_o as_o much_o devote_a to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o our_o own_o invention_n hitherto_o i_o stand_v immovable_a for_o god_n command_n and_o so_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o gain_n or_o glory_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v stand_v whilst_o i_o breath_n 459._o who_o do_v not_o see_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o see_v grieve_v not_o because_o thereof_o and_o grieve_v do_v not_o labour_v the_o removal_n thereof_o and_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v remove_v whilst_o the_o use_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o the_o abuse_v conceal_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o abuse_n can_v but_o so_o long_a reign_n go_v forth_o and_o teach_v all_o thing_n say_v christ_n what_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o command_v you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v seem_v unto_o yourselves_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v go_v to_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o immortal_a god_n let_v we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o intend_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o preach_v what_o god_n require_v lest_o we_o become_v adulterator_n and_o huckster_n of_o preach_v rather_o than_o true_a preacher_n especial_o see_v man_n be_v most_o dull_a towards_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o most_o ready_a for_o their_o own_o thing_n need_v no_o spur_n at_o all_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o unjust_a estimation_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o innate_a superstition_n receive_v from_o forefather_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v heal_v by_o any_o preach_n though_o frequent_a earnest_a and_o sincere_a hence_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o rude_a proposition_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o popular_a superstition_n lest_o i_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o i_o assure_v you_o any_o pride_n that_o hinder_v i_o from_o that_o subscription_n which_o your_o lordship_n have_v so_o often_o to_o my_o very_a great_a grief_n require_v of_o i_o it_o can_v but_o be_v wicked_a not_o to_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v see_v what_o and_o wherein_o they_o command_v see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o rude_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 462._o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o at_o stamford_n octob._n 9_o 1550._o he_o have_v the_o follow_a word_n concern_v the_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o those_o bishop_n in_o his_o examination_n and_o what_o subtle_a device_n they_o use_v to_o entrap_v he_o i_o be_v once_o say_v he_o in_o examination_n before_o five_o or_o six_o bishop_n where_o i_o have_v much_o turmoil_a every_o week_n thrice_o i_o come_v to_o examination_n and_o many_o snare_n and_o trap_n be_v lay_v to_o get_v something_o now_o god_n know_v i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o god_n give_v i_o answer_v and_o wisdom_n what_o i_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v god_n indeed_o for_o else_o i_o have_v never_o escape_v they_o at_o last_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v whereas_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o chimney_n now_o there_o be_v none_o but_o arras_n be_v hang_v over_o the_o chimney_n a_o subtle_a question_n be_v propound_v to_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr._n latimer_n say_v one_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o very_o thick_a of_o hear_v and_o here_o be_v many_o that_o sit_v afar_o off_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o i_o be_v bid_v speak_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o suspect_v somewhat_o and_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o chimney_n and_o there_o i_o hear_v a_o pen_n move_v they_o have_v appoint_v one_o there_o to_o write_v all_o my_o answer_n god_n be_v my_o good_a lord_n and_o give_v i_o answer_v i_o can_v never_o else_o have_v escape_v it_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o wâ—rcester_n he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o king_n the_o story_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v afterward_o before_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o king_n day_n that_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o many_o of_o we_o be_v call_v together_o before_o he_o to_o say_v our_o mind_n in_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o end_n one_o kneel_v down_o accuse_v i_o for_o preach_v seditious_a doctrine_n a_o heavy_a salutation_n the_o king_n turn_v to_o i_o and_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o sir_n then_o i_o kneel_v down_o and_o turn_v i_o first_o to_o my_o accuser_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o form_n of_o preach_v will_v you_o appoint_v i_o in_o preach_v before_o a_o king_n will_v you_o have_v i_o preach_v nothing_o as_o concern_v a_o king_n in_o the_o king_n sermon_n 461._o then_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n i_o say_v i_o never_o think_v myself_o worthy_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o sue_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n before_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o be_v call_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o your_o grace_n allow_v i_o for_o a_o preacher_n i_o will_v desire_v your_o grace_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n and_o to_o frame_v my_o doctrine_n according_a to_o my_o audience_n and_o i_o thank_v almighty_a god_n which_o have_v always_o be_v my_o remedy_n that_o my_o say_n be_v well_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n direct_v the_o king_n heart_n certain_a of_o my_o friend_n come_v to_o i_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o tell_v i_o they_o look_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o tower_n the_o same_o night_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o be_v silent_a till_o king_n edward_n day_n at_o what_o time_n he_o first_o put_v off_o his_o rocket_n in_o his_o chamber_n among_o his_o friend_n sudden_o he_o give_v a_o skip_n in_o the_o floor_n for_o joy_n feel_v his_o shoulder_n so_o light_a and_o be_v discharge_v as_o he_o say_v of_o such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o be_v a_o diligent_a preacher_n 462._o and_o a_o hard_a student_n at_o his_o study_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n winter_n and_o summer_n though_o his_o body_n have_v be_v sore_o bruise_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o he_o above_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o
word_n jesus_n epitaphium_fw-la in_o palmerum_fw-la palmerus_fw-la flammas_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la dogmate_fw-it pâ—ssus_fw-la impositum_fw-la pondus_fw-la ceu_fw-la bona_fw-la palma_n tâ—lit_fw-la non_fw-la retrocessit_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la erdentior_fw-la ivit_fw-la illaesam_fw-la retinens_fw-la fortis_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la fidem_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la nunc_fw-la palmifer_fw-la iste_fw-la receptus_fw-la justitiâ—_n palmam_n not_o pereuntis_fw-la habot_n paulinus_n when_o he_o have_v his_o city_n 33._o gold_n silver_n and_o all_o take_v away_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o to_o i_o pareus_n david_n pareus_n 917._o have_v foresee_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o palatinate_n when_o the_o spaniard_n come_v in_o with_o their_o army_n by_o prodigy_n and_o dream_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o retire_v himself_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o heidelberg_n heidelberg_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n paschalis_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n say_v lewis_n paschalis_n to_o die_v once_o for_o christ_n 160._o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v wish_v i_o may_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o he_o patingham_n patrick_n patingham_n be_v much_o press_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v 350._o he_o protest_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n believe_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n peloquine_n the_o inquisitor_n tell_v dyonisius_n peloquine_n his_o life_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 161._o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a keep_n christ_n school_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o save_v it_o by_o lose_v it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n to_o lose_v eternity_n person_n mr._n anthony_n person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n 554._o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n embrace_v the_o post_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v now_o welcome_a my_o own_o sweet_a wife_n for_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o and_o i_o be_v marry_v together_o in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n 555._o pull_v the_o straw_n unto_o he_o he_o lay_v a_o good_a deal_n thereof_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n say_v this_o be_v god_n hat_n now_o be_o i_o dress_v like_o a_o true_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o merit_n only_o i_o trust_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n peter_n 45._o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o he_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o christ_n 138._o nothing_o but_o christ._n phileas_n 103._o phileas_n bishop_n of_o the_o thumitan_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n write_v to_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n exhort_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n profess_v notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o day_n which_o he_o thus_o describe_v some_o beat_v they_o with_o cudgel_n some_o with_o rod_n some_o with_o whip_n some_o with_o thong_n and_o some_o with_o cord_n some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o timber-log_n and_o with_o certain_a instrument_n their_o member_n and_o joint_n be_v stretch_v forth_o whereupon_o their_o whole_a body_n hang_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tormentor_n who_o be_v command_v to_o afflict_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n not_o on_o their_o side_n only_o but_o belly_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o scratch_v they_o with_o the_o talen_n and_o claw_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o be_v see_v to_o hang_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o engine_n whereby_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o more_o grievous_a pull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o joint_n and_o member_n some_o be_v stretch_v out_o after_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o rack_n other_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o they_o be_v oppress_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o grievous_o with_o torment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v what_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v some_o die_v of_o their_o torment_n not_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n by_o their_o singular_a patience_n other_o be_v condemn_v and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o be_v martyr_v philpot._n mr._n john_n philpot_n 537._o son_n of_o sir_n peter_n philpot_n of_o huntshire_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o lullard_n tower_n say_v you_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v my_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o you_o have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o soul._n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n short_o to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o with_o righteousness_n howsoever_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o now_o when_o story_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o worse_a prison_n he_o say_v god_n forgive_v you_o and_o give_v you_o more_o merciful_a heart_n and_o show_v you_o more_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n do_v quick_o that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n bonner_n tell_v he_o 543._o he_o marvel_v they_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o prison_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n methinks_a say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o well_o herein_o you_o shall_v rather_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a my_o lord_n say_v mr._n phiâ—pot_n the_o mirth_n that_o we_o make_v be_v but_o in_o sing_v certain_a psalm_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n sing_v together_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o be_v my_o lord_n in_o a_o dark_a comfortless_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a lest_o as_o solomon_n say_v sorrowfulness_n eat_v up_o our_o heart_n st._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o upright_a mind_n let_v he_o sing_v and_o we_o therefore_o to_o testify_v we_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a mind_n to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n do_v sing_v after_o this_o conference_n with_o bonner_n i_o be_v say_v mr._n philpot_n carry_v to_o my_o lord_n coal-house_n again_o where_o i_o with_o my_o six_o fellow_n do_v rouz_n together_o in_o the_o straw_n as_o cheerful_o we_o thank_v god_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n of_o down_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o time_n before_o he_o answer_v any_o question_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o pray_v thus_o almighty_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v i_o most_o vile_a sinner_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o answer_v in_o thy_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o my_o better_a understanding_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n bonner_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o wercester_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o they_o be_v much_o like_a to_o certain_a arrant_a heretic_n of_o who_o pliny_n make_v mention_v that_o do_v daily_o sing_v antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la praise_n unto_o god_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n mr._n philpot_n reply_v my_o lord_n god_n make_v i_o and_o all_o you_o here_o present_a such_o heretic_n as_o those_o be_v that_o sing_v those_o morning_n hymn_n for_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n with_o who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o well_o do_v 544._o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o you_o here_o present_a that_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o opinion_n of_o wilfulness_n or_o singularity_n but_o only_o upon_o my_o conscience_n certain_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n from_o the_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o â—â—ch_a
and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n how_o much_o have_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o such_o faith_n to_o overcome_v this_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n thus_o far_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v that_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o end_n o_o dear_a heart_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v you_o receive_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v with_o you_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o lord_n little-ease_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o coal-house_n alone_o and_o we_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o i_o lie_v still_o at_o the_o pool_n brink_n and_o every_o man_n go_v in_o before_o i_o but_o we_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o many_o band_n in_o fetter_n and_o stock_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o fare_v you_o well_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o the_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n how_o bless_a be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v find_v you_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o be_v joyful_a even_o unto_o death_n fear_v it_o not_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n be_v strong_a let_v your_o heart_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o wait_v you_o still_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o which_o way_n he_o see_v best_o for_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o before_o god_n suffer_v they_o therefore_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n o_o dear_a heart_n you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o o_o bless_a virgin_n you_o have_v play_v the_o wise_a virgin_n part_n in_o that_o you_o have_v take_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n that_o you_o may_v go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o foolish_a they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o because_o they_o make_v not_o themselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n neither_o go_v out_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross._n o_o dear_a heart_n how_o precious_a shall_v your_o death_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o dear_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n o_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n amen_n pray_v pray_v pray_v by_o i_o r._n r._n write_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n ralf_n allerton_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v like_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n than_o use_v here_o in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o then_o do_v abhor_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o wrought_v a_o suffolk_n man_n so_o call_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o several_a other_o 704._o be_v rebuke_v for_o go_v so_o open_o and_o talk_v so_o free_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v by_o god_n good_a will_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o purâ—â—â—_n they_o with_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v bleed_v and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v unto_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o life_n and_o only_a righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o seek_v all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a rupea_n 310._o you_o may_v say_v castalia_n rupea_n throw_v my_o body_n from_o this_o steep_a hill_n yet_o will_v my_o soul_n mount_v upward_o again_o your_o blasphemy_n more_o offend_v my_o soul_n than_o your_o torment_n do_v my_o body_n russel_n 24._o jeremy_n russel_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n a._n 1539._o and_o rail_v upon_o answer_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o sit_v you_o as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o more_o wrongful_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o innocence_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v forward_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n he_o comfort_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n alexander_n kennedy_n of_o who_o see_v the_o second_o part_n under_o k._n say_v brother_n fear_v not_o more_o mighty_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o shall_v be_v light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o contend_v to_o enter_v in_o unto_o our_o master_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o he_o have_v take_v before_o we_o death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v rycetto_n mr._n anthony_n rycetto_n of_o vincence_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v drown_v 44._o his_o son_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n comieg_n to_o visit_v he_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a a_o true_a christian_n say_v his_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o forego_v good_n child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n a_o captain_n tell_v he_o that_o francis_n sega_n be_v resolve_v to_o recant_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o say_v he_o of_o sega_n i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n a_o priest_n present_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a crucifix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o crucifix_n and_o beseech_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o say_v he_o assure_v yourselves_o your_o unbelief_n will_v bring_v yâ—u_fw-ge into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o though_o yâ—u_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n that_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o by_o your_o work_n but_o you_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v very_o cold_a he_o call_v for_o his_o cloak_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o wherry-man_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v thou_o a_o little_a cold_a what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o careful_a to_o save_v thyself_o from_o drow_v do_v not_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a flea_n skip_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o save_v her_o life_n his_o answer_n be_v and_o i_o be_o now_o fly_v to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o captain_n put_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o middle_n with_o a_o very_a heavy_a stone_n fasten_v thereto_o then_o rycetto_n lift_v his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o planck_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n finis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o
if_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o the_o chancellor_n press_v he_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 283._o in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n i._n e._n without_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n pag._n 290._o but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o god_n mercy_n i_o desire_v and_o also_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n favour_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_a without_o clog_n on_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n with_o his_o favour_n be_v true_a life_n 286._o he_o have_v refuse_v again_o and_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o chancellor_n query_n say_v that_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o perjury_n make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v he_o have_v be_v six_o time_n swear_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o authority_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me's_n behalf_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o look_v and_o have_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o your_o hand_n a_o long_a time_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o death_n come_v i_o shall_v have_v maâ—ter_n to_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n as_o for_o my_o death_n as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n than_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o reople_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v i_o commit_v it_o and_o do_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v 297._o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o tender_v himself_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v tender_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n honour_n the_o same_o servant_n say_v also_o ah_o mr._n bradford_n consider_v your_o mother_n sister_n friend_n kinsfolk_n country_n what_o a_o great_a discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v you_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n mr._n bradford_n reply_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yea_o and_o my_o own_o self_n for_o else_o i_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n servant_n 305._o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v well_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o as_o man_n in_o sail_v which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n or_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v will_v be_v near_o even_o so_o the_o near_o i_o be_o to_o god_n the_o near_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 308._o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o prison_n sure_a enough_o from_o start_v to_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o thank_v god_n with_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v wâ—th_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o fainthearted_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o least_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o now_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n make_v know_v his_o child_n when_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_n the_o wheat_n can_v be_v know_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o blast_n come_v then_o fly_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o the_o wheat_n remain_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v that_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o chaff_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a so_o be_v god_n child_n by_o affliction_n indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n more_o for_o this_o prison_n then_o for_o any_o parlour_n yea_o then_o for_o any_o pleasure_n that_o eyer_n i_o have_v for_o in_o it_o i_o find_v god_n my_o most_o sweet_a good_a god_n always_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n such_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n death_n nor_o life_n nor_o prison_n nor_o pleasure_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v teach_v howsoever_o you_o do_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v in_o no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 310._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n i_o ask_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o i_o do_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherein_o it_o may_v please_v my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v although_o my_o sin_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v they_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n himself_o his_o word_n his_o truth_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o anger_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n most_o just_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o desert_n that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v my_o hypocrisy_n my_o vainglory_n my_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n carnality_n security_n idleness_n unthankfulness_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o take_v away_o of_o thy_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o thy_o good_a minister_n by_o exile_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v obedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n his_o word_n for_o then_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n howbeit_o never_a for_o any_o thing_n resist_v or_o rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o a_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o tempt_v you_o above_o that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o brunt_n but_o if_o you_o want_v this_o hope_n flee_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o rather_o than_o by_o your_o tarry_v god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cambridge_n 312._o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o university_n have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n plain_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o by_o read_v dispute_v and_o preach_v public_o and_o private_o but_o now_o to_o make_v thou_o altogether_o excuseless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n with_o the_o romish_a rout_n to_o suppress_v the_o verity_n and_o set_v out_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v my_o life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o confound_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n which_o now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o bradford_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v christ_n eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o admit_v the_o romish_a rot_a rag_n which_o once_o you_o utter_o expel_v o_o be_v not_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v not_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n beware_v lest_o satan_n enter_v in_o with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o after_o knowledge_n to_o have_v run_v
and_o confessor_n yea_o with_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o here_o begin_v to_o fashion_v we_o like_o 226._o that_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o also_o o_o good_a god_n what_o be_v we_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v show_v this_o great_a mercy_n o_o love_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n o_o faithful_a father_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n dear_a father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n to_o reveal_v more_o and_o more_o thy_o truth_n unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o vessel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o thy_o church_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v always_o so_o answer_v the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o cause_n as_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o keep_v we_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o will_v none_o otherwise_o for_o deliverance_n or_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n then_o may_v stand_v always_o with_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o merciful_a will_n towards_o we_o grant_v this_o dear_a father_n not_o only_o to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o afflict_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 415._o in_o his_o godly_a meditation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wicked_a then_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o shameless_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o careless_a for_o thy_o wrath_n which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a against_o we_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o thy_o servant_n imprisonment_n of_o thy_o people_n misery_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o by_o place_v over_o we_o in_o authority_n thy_o enemy_n by_o the_o success_n thou_o give_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o return_v again_o into_o our_o country_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o can_v give_v we_o penitent_a heart_n who_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v make_v acceptable_a confession_n unto_o thou_o o_o what_o now_o may_v we_o do_v 6._o despair_n no_o for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o forgive_v sin_n with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v worship_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v thou_o give_v he_o mercy_n before_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v we_o mercy_n which_o now_o desire_v the_o same_o 7._o adam_n excuse_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v thou_o but_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o excuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o abraham_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o be_v thou_o his_o god_n only_o israel_n in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n be_v gracious_o visit_v and_o deliver_v and_o dear_a god_n that_o same_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v forget_v how_o often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o defer_v and_o spare_v thy_o plague_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n themselves_o make_v no_o petition_n to_o thou_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o now_o far_o above_o moses_n even_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v dear_a lord_n depart_v ashamed_a 11._o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o governance_n for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v tempt_v we_o never_o further_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o always_o as_o thy_o child_n guide_v we_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o our_o death_n praise_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thraldom_n under_o their_o enemy_n in_o exile_n in_o prison_n poverty_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n grant_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n and_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o religion_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n turn_v their_o heart_n 49._o oh_o mighty_a king_n and_o most_o high_a almighty_a god_n who_o merciful_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a to_o thou_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o appoint_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o as_o stranger_n wander_v in_o this_o vile_a vile_a of_o misery_n bring_v forth_o daily_o by_o worldly_a tyrant_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o thy_o people_n lead_v forth_o safe_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o belove_a israel_n through_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n 50._o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o host_n and_o army_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o blasphemous_a senacherib_n slay_v of_o his_o army_n 85000_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n and_o after_o by_o his_o own_o son_n before_o his_o idol_n do_v kill_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v transform_v and_o change_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o enemy_n oâ—_n thy_o people_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hayâ—_n to_o the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v preserve_v those_o thy_o three_o servant_n iâ—_n babylon_n who_o with_o bold_a courage_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o dead_a idol_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o do_v give_v they_o cheerful_a heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 51._o and_o savedâ—â—_n unhurt_a the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n turn_v the_o flame_n from_o they_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o right_a arm_n which_o govern_v all_o bring_v daniel_n thy_o prophet_n safe_a into_o light_n and_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o dark_a den_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n 52._o etc._n etc._n now_o also_o o_o heavenly_a father_n beholder_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o belong_v vengeance_n thou_o see_v and_o considere_v how_o thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n and_o blasphemon_n idolater_n be_v dishonour_v thy_o sacred_a word_n forsake_v refuse_v and_o despise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n provoke_v offend_v thy_o choose_a temple_n pollute_v and_o defile_v tarry_v not_o too_o long_o therefore_o but_o show_v thy_o power_n speedy_o upon_o thy_o choose_a household_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_o vex_v and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o thy_o open_a enemy_n avenge_v thy_o own_o glorâ—_n and_o shorten_v these_o evil_a day_n for_o thou_o elect_v sake_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o all_o thy_o servant_n desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n 53._o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n o_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n thus_o wretched_o to_o delude_v and_o draw_v from_o thou_o our_o poor_a brethren_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n once_o die_v that_o by_o his_o cruelty_n after_o so_o clear_a light_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v captive_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o devilish_a invention_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n thereunto_o pertain_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a sort_n with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o his_o false_a god_n blind_a mumble_a feign_a religion_n or_o his_o foolish_a superstition_n do_v give_v he_o such_o conquest_n such_o victory_n such_o triumph_n and_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n over_o we_o 54._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o o_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o arm_n and_o power_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o
i_o have_v no_o air_n to_o breath_n at_o but_o a_o little_a stink_a hole_n where_o they_o lie_v all_o their_o rubbish_n and_o where_o the_o drunkard_n common_o vent_v their_o urine_n and_o though_o i_o be_v lade_v with_o iron_n both_o on_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n eat_v through_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o bare_a bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v no_o escape_n guard_v with_o forty_o man_n before_o the_o prison_n door_n when_o the_o provost_n bring_v he_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o six_o 42._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o day_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n he_o say_v brethren_n i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v therein_o i_o have_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v do_v i_o this_o honour_n i_o feel_v myself_o replenish_v with_o joy_n more_o and_o more_o from_o minute_n to_o minute_n my_o god_n add_v new_a courage_n to_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n within_o i_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o die_v add_v by_o way_n of_o acclamation_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o beware_v you_o do_v nothing_o say_v he_o against_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v certain_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o your_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v you_o o_o my_o brethren_n how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o nourish_v a_o good_a conscience_n one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o certain_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o answer_v no_o for_o now_o i_o must_v cease_v to_o labour_n because_o i_o be_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o go_v to_o reap_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v â—own_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o finish_v my_o course_n from_o henceforth_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o methinks_a say_v he_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n that_o my_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v wing_n to_o sore_o aloft_o into_o heaven_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o provost_n come_v in_o with_o band_n mr._n guy_n bid_v he_o welcome_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o again_o for_o his_o good_a news_n the_o provost_n reply_v that_o it_o grieve_v he_o much_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o mr._n guy_n joyful_o answer_v i_o accept_v of_o you_o as_o my_o good_a friend_n i_o love_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n c._n caesar._n 158._o o_o lord_n say_v leonard_n caesar_n do_v thou_o suffer_v with_o i_o lord_n support_v i_o and_o save_v i_o caigneola_n 151._o michaela_n caigneola_n a_o noble_a matron_n see_v her_o judge_n look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n say_v to_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n these_o stay_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v go_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n when_o certain_a poor_a woman_n weep_v and_o cry_v o_o madam_n we_o shall_v never_o now_o have_v more_o alm_n yes_o hold_v say_v she_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o pluck_v of_o her_o slipper_n and_o such_o other_o of_o her_o apparel_n as_o she_o can_v with_o modesty_n spare_v from_o the_o fire_n calberg_n 153._o i_o believe_v say_v thomas_n calberg_n to_o the_o friar_n will_v he_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o workman_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o shall_v present_o receive_v my_o penny_n calocerius_n he_o see_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o faustinus_n and_o jolita_n 53._o citizen_n of_o briria_n in_o their_o very_a great_a torment_n cry_v out_o vere_n magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o martyr_v with_o those_o two_o famous_a christian_n cane_n when_o a_o fool_n cap_n be_v put_v on_o alexander_n cane_n head_n 159._o can_v i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n do_v i_o then_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o my_o lord_n christ_n before_o herod_n lord_n see_v my_o persecutor_n have_v no_o mercy_n have_v thou_o mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul._n canesire_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o your_o letter_n say_v claude_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr canesire_n 575._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n from_o lion_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n i_o namely_o that_o albeit_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v i_o yet_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o husband_n at_o all_o then_o to_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o christ._n card-maker_n mr._n iâ—hn_n card-maker_n 250._o burn_v in_o smithfield_n 1555._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n write_v thus_o you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o go_v back_o as_o some_o man_n do_v report_v i_o but_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v my_o life_n as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o that_o day_n that_o i_o recant_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v suffer_v twenty_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o assistance_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n for_o that_o i_o count_v now_o to_o be_v very_a riches_n i_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o of_o my_o learned_a adversary_n and_o i_o find_v they_o be_v but_o sophister_n and_o shadow_n careless_a 713._o john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n weaver_n be_v wish_v by_o dr._n martin_n to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o save_v that_o which_o god_n have_v buy_v i_o thank_v you_o sir_n say_v he_o and_o i_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o whatsoever_o pain_v my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v thou_o so_o predestinate_v to_o life_n say_v the_o doctor_n that_o thou_o can_v noâ—_n perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o dr._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o goodly_a tall_a man_n and_o may_v do_v the_o queen_n good_a service_n in_o ireland_n he_o say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o her_o grace_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n and_o if_o she_o or_o any_o under_o require_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n true_a religion_n i_o be_o ready_a also_o to_o do_v service_n in_o smithfield_n as_o my_o bedfellow_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v do_v praise_v be_v god_n for_o they_o 715._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n philpot._n ah_o my_o true_a love_a friend_n how_o soon_o do_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n to_o make_v a_o sweet_a plaster_n for_o my_o wound_a conscience_n yea_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o painful_a pair_n of_o stock_n which_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v uneasy_a to_o write_v in_o but_o god_n have_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o strait_a place_n that_o you_o may_v set_v my_o soul_n at_o liberty_n ah_o good_a jeremy_n have_v phassur_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o stock_n why_o now_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n though_o you_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a slur_v with_o the_o bishop_n black_a coal-dust_n yet_o shall_v you_o short_o be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n and_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n like_o gold_n you_o know_v the_o vessel_n before_o it_o be_v make_v bright_a be_v soil_v with_o oil_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v scour_v the_o better_a o_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o you_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scour_a house_n for_o short_o you_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o celestial_a shelf_n as_o bright_a as_o angel_n my_o old_a friend_n of_o coventry_n have_v put_v the_o counsel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o
i_o not_o six_o day_n ago_o say_v i_o be_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v then_o any_o that_o have_v be_v burn_v yet_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o good_a report_n god_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o hasten_v the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n blessed_n be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 716._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n say_v christ_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n and_o care_n for_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o lime-twig_n net_n or_o pitfall_n until_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o not_o one_o of_o you_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a dear_a son_n for_o you_o shall_v perish_v or_o depart_v forth_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n without_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o child_n keep_v you_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n better_o than_o ever_o yoâ—â—_n or_o i_o can_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o rock_v the_o cradle_n if_o need_v be_v 717._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n if_o we_o have_v be_v thanful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o thy_o true_a preacher_n forth_o of_o this_o realm_n o_o lord_n but_o leave_v we_o a_o seed_n lest_o england_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o thy_o true_a lot_n be_v go_v harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o then_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o i_o do_v here_o faithful_o and_o true_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o his_o dear_a servant_n to_z his_o singular_o belove_a and_o elect_a child_n john_n bradford_n john_n bradford_n thou_o man_n so_o special_o belove_v of_o god_n i_o pronounce_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a or_o so_o great_a be_v full_o and_o free_o pardon_v release_v and_o forgive_v thou_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a lord_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n in_o who_o thou_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v christ_n have_v cleanse_v thou_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v his_o appoint_a office_n thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sweet_a burnt-sacrifice_n into_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v joyful_o remain_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o true_a inheriter_fw-la of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v undoubted_o predestinate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n infallible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o my_o record_n at_o this_o present_a who_o i_o humble_o beseech_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n selah_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o newgate_n 719._o condemn_v to_o die_v cease_v not_o my_o dear_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o have_v vouch_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n long_a imprisonment_n cruel_a oppression_n but_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n can_v bring_v you_o or_o any_o other_o into_o in_o this_o vail_n of_o misery_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n sake_n repute_v you_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o i_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o long_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o rejoice_v with_o double_a joy_n and_o be_v glad_a my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o doubtless_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o alas_o i_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n be_o leave_v behind_o may_v lament_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o day_n of_o my_o joyful_a râ—st_n be_v prolong_v ah_o curse_a satan_n which_o have_v cause_v i_o so_o sore_o to_o offend_v my_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n whereby_o my_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v so_o long_o prolong_v oh_o christ_n my_o dear_a advocate_n pacify_v thy_o father_n wrath_n which_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o he_o may_v take_v i_o home_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n green_n 720._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v so_o bless_v of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a then_o be_v you_o that_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n o_o bless_a green_n etc._n etc._n fresh_a and_o green_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o thy_o fruit_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o decay_v o_o happy_a mr._n whittle_n peter_n part_n thou_o have_v well_o play_v therefore_o thy_o reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n but_o much_o more_o proof_n and_o taste_n yea_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n abundant_a bottomless_a mercy_n although_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o yet_o christ_n thy_o good_a captain_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v god_n strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o thy_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o i_o lie_v like_o the_o lame_a man_n aâ—_n the_o pool_n side_n and_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o health_n before_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o william_n time_n satan_n have_v two_o great_a piece_n of_o ordinance_n to_o shoot_v at_o you_o with_o the_o which_o he_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o have_v two_o bulwarks_a to_o defend_v you_o the_o first_o of_o these_o terrible_a gun_n that_o he_o have_v shoot_v at_o you_o be_v fear_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o uglesomness_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o your_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n but_o this_o pellet_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o with_o the_o sure_a shield_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o be_v we_o for_o evermore_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o great_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n he_o have_v clothe_v we_o all_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v now_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o pestilent_a piece_n he_o shoot_v off_o at_o you_o be_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o put_v some_o part_n of_o your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourself_o and_o in_o your_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o you_o may_v that_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o have_v also_o a_o full_a strong_a bulwark_n to_o beat_v back_o this_o pestilent_a pellet_n even_o the_o
the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_n how_o long_o love_v you_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n etc._n the_o godly_a have_v most_o comfort_n though_o iâ—_n this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o their_o death_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a theâ—_n also_o know_v that_o through_o christ_n death_n death_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v 180._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v change_v their_o death_n into_o a_o sleep_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 184._o aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o both_o letter_n and_o token_n which_o be_v baptism_n whereby_o their_o death_n be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o death_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v they_o sure_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v as_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v overcome_v 191._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v only_o die_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 193._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o extreme_a jeopardy_n before_o our_o hour_n 202._o then_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v death_n they_o can_v live_v long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v nor_o die_v any_o soon_o etc._n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o adversity_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n to_o justice_n the_o body_n to_o glory_n this_o hope_v the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 224._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o endure_v continual_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o our_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o light_a work_v a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o who_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o a_o man_n praise_v a_o very_a fool_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n and_o think_v his_o wit_n good_a and_o profound_a he_o be_v indeed_o more_o fool_n than_o the_o other_o thus_o see_v man_n praise_v and_o commend_v riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o vanish_v like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o vanity_n if_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n say_v the_o mirror_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o a_o chargeable_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o which_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v thou_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o persâ—â—cution_n but_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v tâ—â—_n office_n be_v thy_o damnation_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v wâ—â—â—_n to_o i_o if_o i_o â—â—each_v not_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekâ—â—_n god_n say_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v tâ—_n death_n and_o thou_o show_v he_o not_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o haâ—â—â—_n but_o peradventure_o our_o divine_n will_v expound_v these_o text_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v and_o haâ—â—_n cure_v of_o soul_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o eveâ—_n man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v unto_o he_o be_v send_v wheresoever_o he_o see_v necessity_n anâ—_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n e._n g._n if_o goâ—_n have_v give_v i_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o perceive_v a_o blinâ—_n man_n go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d sight_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o he_o will_v likely_o perish_v i_o be_o bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o guide_v hiâ—_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v that_o jeopardy_n or_o else_o if_o he_o perisâ—â—_n therein_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o handâ—_n thus_o if_o i_o perceive_v my_o neighbour_n like_a to_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d lack_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o instruct_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o one_o appoint_v to_o watch_v the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o discharge_v and_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n where_o unto_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o so_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o watchman_n bâ—_n asleep_a or_o run_v to_o the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n and_o through_o his_o negligence_n espy_v my_o neighbour_n in_o danger_n oâ—_n the_o pit_n then_o be_o i_o nevertheless_o bind_v to_o lead_v he_o from_o it_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n from_o perish_v and_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n and_o nature_n that_o bind_v i_o thereunto_o which_o charge_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v yet_o the_o very_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o owner_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n gold_n be_v i_o and_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n make_v thou_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o so_o see_v whether_o thou_o with_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o spiritual_a possessionary_n be_v double_a thief_n and_o murderer_n as_o concern_v the_o body_n beside_o their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o lack_v of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o will_v neither_o preach_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o pure_o but_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o unto_o most_o cruel_a death_n first_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n because_o they_o distribute_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o charitable_a forefather_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o horse_n coach_n etc._n etc._n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o delicate_a fare_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v their_o life_n they_o be_v murderer_n also_o beside_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o withdraw_a their_o perfect_a member_n from_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o preach_v god_n word_n beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o treatise_n he_o write_v also_o several_a choice_n letter_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 82._o it_o can_v be_v express_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o my_o heart_n to_o perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o continual_o work_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o find_v no_o small_a number_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o now_o have_v i_o experience_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v without_o simulation_n that_o you_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n then_o to_o adventure_v not_o only_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o which_o without_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v
i_o doubt_v not_o to_o â—aâ—ment_v your_o wickedness_n that_o so_o contemn_v the_o voicâ—â—_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o lust_n for_o your_o cruelty_n for_o your_o covetousness_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o vanity_n evil_a speak_v of_o in_o other_o nation_n god_n grant_v you_o all_o repentant_a heart_n for_o no_o order_n or_o state_n do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o those_o day_n bâ—â—_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a whereof_o you_o use_v to_o boast_v your_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o english_a matin_n patch_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n portess_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o your_o great_a book_n superstitious_a and_o foolish_a all_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o present_a service_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v if_o the_o number_n be_v say_v of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n final_o there_o can_v no_o discipline_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o correction_n of_o manner_n 71._o to_o what_o contempt_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o prophet_n come_v in_o all_o estate_n before_o god_n do_v strike_v some_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o lack_v live_v sure_a many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reform_v before_o that_o the_o kitchen_n have_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o prelate_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o you_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n serve_v your_o own_o belly_n some_o where_o so_o busy_a to_o heap_v benefice_n upon_o benefice_n some_o to_o labour_v in_o parliament_n for_o purchase_v of_o land_n that_o the_o time_n be_v small_a which_o can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o every_o little_a that_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n the_o goâ—â—spel_n be_v so_o light_o esteem_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n think_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o appetite_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n even_o the_o nobility_n and_o council_n will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n of_o god_n messenger_n though_o their_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o manifest_a let_v those_o that_o preach_v in_o the_o court_n the_o lent_n before_o king_n edward_n decease_v speak_v their_o conscience_n and_o accuse_v i_o if_o i_o lie_v yea_o let_v a_o writing_n of_o northumberland_n to_o mr._n harlow_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o it_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n will_v cause_v the_o council_n and_o nobility_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o be_v entreat_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n a_o little_a before_o the_o winter_n come_v and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o truth_n know_v and_o confess_v and_o follow_v lie_n and_o error_n 72._o which_o once_o it_o detest_v it_o build_v the_o building_n which_o once_o it_o destroy_v it_o raise_v up_o the_o idol_n which_o once_o be_v there_o confound_v they_o persecute_v they_o banish_v they_o burn_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o member_n 73._o but_o to_o be_v short_a this_o only_a remain_v for_o both_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v into_o the_o vineyard_n with_o the_o first_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n i_o call_v not_o only_o to_o know_v your_o sin_n and_o to_o lament_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o the_o lord_n path_n by_o resist_a satan_n and_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o execute_v god_n precept_n and_o judgement_n so_o long_o among_o you_o contemn_v 3._o for_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n thâ—_n lord_n have_v now_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n repent_v therefore_o whilst_o you_o have_v time_n before_o you_o be_v â—anned_v 74._o hew_v down_o and_o fire_v here_o have_v we_o to_o lament_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o iâ—_n so_o seduce_v by_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o cannoâ—_n know_v his_o misery_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v nor_o perceive_v his_o perdition_n when_o it_o draw_v so_o near_o wheâ—_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o truth_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o trouble_v realm_n and_o country_n as_o waâ—_n elias_n when_o they_o warn_v man_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n they_o be_v count_v traitor_n as_o be_v isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n such_o be_v man_n malice_n wherefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v you_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o howsoever_o yoâ—_n have_v hitherto_o show_v yourselves_o the_o servant_n oâ—_n man_n to_o bear_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o world_n that_o noâ—_n you_o learn_v in_o god_n cause_n to_o despise_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o bend_v yourselves_o against_o this_o wicked_a world_n neither_o regard_v the_o visor_n of_o honour_n vain_a title_n nor_o dignity_n any_o far_a than_o they_o seek_v god_n only_a glory_n for_o his_o glory_n will_v he_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o any_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v pour_v contempt_n on_o those_o prince_n that_o strive_v against_o his_o truth_n bâ—â—_n those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 75._o will_v he_o glorify_v behold_v your_o only_a remedy_n remain_v be_v to_o repenâ—_n your_o time_n of_o ignorance_n of_o stubbornness_n of_o cruelty_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o you_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v mourn_v for_o your_o ignorance_n and_o now_o with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o poweâ—_n of_o god_n whereof_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a cease_v at_o the_o last_o from_o your_o old_a stubbornness_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n with_o all_o meekness_n cease_v from_o your_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n member_n and_o learn_v tâ—_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o you_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o popish_a superstition_n from_o among_o you_o else_o can_v you_o have_v no_o part_n iâ—_n christ_n kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v partaker_n with_o antichrist_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o army_n to_o give_v you_o the_o courage_n strength_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n arm_v be_v not_o shorten_v now_o no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n rise_v against_o it_o now_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v fierce_a against_o the_o live_a god_n for_o dead_a idol_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n member_n for_o popish_a ceremony_n can_v any_o of_o you_o that_o will_v be_v account_v god_n child_n still_o halt_v of_o both_o hand_n 76._o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n into_o the_o heaven_n if_o you_o confess_v his_o christ_n before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n christ_n shall_v confess_v you_o before_o his_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o you_o persist_v stubborn_o to_o banish_v god_n word_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n forth_o of_o your_o earthly_a kingdom_n how_o can_v you_o look_v for_o any_o part_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 77._o lo_o here_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o misery_n and_o wealth_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v win_v god_n favour_n open_v whereby_o only_o you_o may_v prevail_v against_o your_o enemy_n god_n grant_v you_o heart_n to_o answer_v as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o joshua_n 24._o offer_v the_o like_a choice_n god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v god_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o your_o banished_a brethren_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v you_o forward_o will_v thus_o pronounce_v with_o joshua_n that_o we_o and_o our_o family_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n god_n though_o all_o nation_n run_v to_o idol_n though_o all_o people_n do_v persecute_v we_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rage_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o captain_n right_o speedy_o will_v crown_v his_o soldier_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n with_o his_o father_n
because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o persecute_v mâ—rther_n slay_v and_o kill_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o in_o learning_n live_a conversation_n and_o other_o virtue_n never_o so_o excellent_a chriâ—â—_n and_o his_o church_n refer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o word_n 5._o search_v thâ—_n scripture_n but_o this_o church_n take_v away_o the_o worâ—â—_n from_o the_o people_n and_o suffer_v neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a to_o examine_v or_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n of_o goâ—_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v themselves_o to_o all_o voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o liken_v they_o 〈◊〉_d nimrod_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o can_v noâ—_n have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n beâ—ware_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v advertise_v you_o something_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n therâ—_n be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v the_o prophet_n elias_n 9_o why_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o put_v his_o haâ—â—_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v hitherto_o allow_v you_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n in_o the_o forward_n play_v not_o the_o coward_n neither_o draw_v back_o to_o the_o rearward_n saint_n johâ—_n number_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o heâ—y_a lake_n such_o as_o be_v fearful_a in_o god_n cause_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n always_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o stephen_n peter_n paul_n daniel_n the_o three_o child_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o in_o your_o day_n anne_n askew_n laâ—rence_n sanders_n john_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n be_v afraid_a in_o nâ—thing_v say_v saint_n paul_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christâ—_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n bâ—â—_n to_o you_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n christ_n command_v the_o same_o say_v fear_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v time_n first_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v find_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o business_n please_v it_o god_n never_o so_o much_o we_o read_v not_o that_o james_n and_o john_n andrew_n and_o simon_n when_o they_o be_v call_v put_v off_o the_o time_n till_o they_o have_v know_v their_o father_n and_o friend_n pleasure_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v 13._o they_o forsake_v all_o and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ._n christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o precious_a pearl_n the_o which_o whosoever_o find_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o yea_o whosoever_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n or_o glimmer_n how_o piecious_a a_o treasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v will_v glad_o forego_v both_o life_n and_o good_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n now_o adays_o be_v like_a to_o aesop_n cock_n which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n wish_v rather_o to_o have_v find_v a_o barley_n corn_n so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o how_o precious_a a_o jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v less_o in_o value_n then_o a_o barley_n corn_n if_o i_o will_v have_v give_v place_n to_o worldly_a reason_n these_o may_v have_v move_v i_o the_o forego_n of_o you_o and_o my_o child_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o child_n be_v yet_o young_a apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o my_o assistance_n i_o be_v never_o call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o because_o of_o my_o sickness_n fear_v of_o death_n in_o prison_n before_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o so_o my_o death_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a i_o thank_v my_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n inspire_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n prevail_v not_o in_o i_o but_o when_o i_o have_v by_o the_o wonderful_a permission_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o sheriff_n nature_n a_o little_a abash_v yet_o ere_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o through_o his_o goodness_n fear_v depart_v little_a justice_n be_v show_v by_o mr._n sheriff_n but_o the_o less_o justice_n a_o maâ—_n find_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o more_o consolation_n in_o conscience_n shall_v he_o find_v from_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v he_o after_o i_o come_v to_o prison_n and_o have_v repose_v myself_o there_o a_o while_n i_o weep_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n my_o belly_n full_a muâ—iâ—g_v much_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o myself_o after_o this_o sort_n o_o lord_n who_o be_o i_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v this_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o so_o behold_v and_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n my_o imperfection_n unableness_n sinful_a misery_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v call_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v for_o a_o while_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n conclude_v thus_o o_o lord_n thou_o show_v power_n in_o weakness_n wisdom_n in_o foolishness_n mercy_n in_o sinfulness_n who_o shall_v let_v thou_o to_o choose_v where_o and_o who_o thou_o will_v as_o i_o have_v ever_o zealous_o love_v the_o confession_n of_o thy_o word_n 424._o so_o ever_o think_v i_o myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o some_o travel_v with_o i_o to_o dismiss_v upon_o bond_n to_o they_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o my_o remembrance_n after_o this_o sort_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o master_n have_v imprison_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o burden_n i_o withal_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n i_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v accuse_v myself_o and_o see_v they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n they_o may_v as_o well_o let_v i_o pass_v without_o bond_n as_o with_o bond_n second_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o excuse_n colour_n and_o cloak_v their_o wickedness_n and_o endanger_v myself_o nevertheless_o be_v bind_v by_o my_o promise_n to_o appear_v afterwards_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o myself_o these_o consideration_n come_v into_o my_o head_n i_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o good_a conscience_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v move_v all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o to_o be_v no_o dallier_n in_o god_n matter_n but_o to_o show_v themselves_o after_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o knowledge_n hearty_a earnest_a constant_a and_o stable_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n one_o jot_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o think_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v withdraw_v myself_o and_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o pull_v my_o own_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n i_o shall_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o my_o weak_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o slander_v god_n word_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o other_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a to_o fear_v no_o worldly_a peril_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v no_o such_o example_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v hereunto_o to_o set_v aside_o all_o fear_n peril_n and_o danger_n all_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n and_o like_a as_o i_o have_v before_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o small_a gift_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o calling_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n unfeigned_o move_v exhort_v
it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v his_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o peril_n danger_n and_o distress_n call_v upon_o he_o not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v in_o christ._n his_o word_n can_v lie_v 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o i_o answer_v the_o enemy_n also_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o then_o must_v i_o deny_v his_o word_n because_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o proâ—ess_v it_o what_o bring_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o so_o do_v but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v great_a sin_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o also_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n i_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n forbear_v to_o do_v any_o of_o god_n commandment_n when_o i_o be_o provoke_v to_o pray_v the_o enemy_n may_v say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o pray_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lichfield_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n as_o for_o our_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o know_v he_o say_v but_o late_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n say_v i_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o glorious_a show_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n contemn_v despise_a and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n contend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o cry_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o say_v the_o church_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o mr._n glover_n choice_a letter_n 427._o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereupon_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o withdraw_v he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o mr._n austin_n bernher_n his_o familiar_a friend_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o comfort_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v he_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o howsoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n whereof_o say_v mr._n bernher_o he_o be_v right_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o whenever_o any_o such_o feel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mercy_n shall_v begin_v to_o touch_v his_o heart_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o signification_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o be_v come_v within_o light_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_o replenish_v with_o god_n holy_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v his_o hand_n to_o austin_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n then_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n godfrey_n when_o one_o call_v godfrey_n de_fw-fr hâ—mmele_n heretic_n 157._o he_o say_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n and_o reckon_v this_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o life_n goodman_n mr._n christopher_n goodman_n 1558._o a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o then_o misery_n in_o england_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o write_v as_o follow_v from_o geneva_n if_o all_o in_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o comfort_n etc._n be_v altogether_o decline_v from_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o england_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o pity_n upon_o their_o brethren_n then_o assure_v yourselves_o dear_a brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a counsel_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a or_o present_a remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v true_a if_o god_n grant_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o then_o in_o continual_a and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o make_v he_o your_o shield_n buckler_z and_o refuge_n who_o have_v so_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o command_v against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n prefer_v at_o all_o time_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v and_o answer_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o god_n have_v command_v this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o you_o will_v rob_v we_o and_o spoil_v we_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v you_o make_v answer_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o his_o good_n they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v oppressor_n if_o you_o will_v hang_v we_o or_o burn_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v murderer_n of_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o part_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o this_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a life_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v it_o we_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o immortality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v this_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o strength_n to_o contemn_v their_o tyranny_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o great_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o bold_o confess_v christ_n your_o saviour_n before_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thousand_o of_o your_o brethren_n before_o your_o face_n god_n do_v merciful_o encourage_v you_o you_o may_v with_o all_o hope_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o joyful_a confession_n of_o christ_n again_o 218._o before_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v his_o obedient_a and_o dear_o belove_a servant_n be_v also_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v you_o any_o long_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o then_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o you_o and_o present_a with_o you_o that_o no_o man_n or_o power_n can_v take_v away_o your_o life_n from_o you_o nor_o touch_v your_o body_n any_o far_a than_o your_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v augment_v for_o your_o plain_a confession_n nor_o yet_o diminish_v for_o keep_v of_o silence_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o hap_n or_o chance_n who_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v whereof_o if_o you_o be_v so_o assure_v as_o you_o ought_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v you_o if_o they_o cast_v you_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o lion_n as_o they_o do_v dâ—niel_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v 219._o if_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o jonas_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v or_o into_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o aâ—ednego_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o your_o death_n what_o great_a thing_n have_v you_o lose_v change_a death_n for_o life_n
a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n gorgius_n when_o the_o tyrant_n offer_v gorgius_n promotion_n 141._o have_v you_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o equal_a to_o or_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gonzalve_fw-la mr._n john_n gonzalve_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o sevil_n 12._o be_v often_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n to_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o that_o blind_a conceit_n of_o merit_v by_o work_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deep_o to_o engraft_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o his_o plenary_a satisfaction_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o never_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v dismay_v 13._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n stand_v above_o all_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v thus_o o_o lord_n 28.1_o my_o rock_n be_v not_o thou_o silent_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o change_v not_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n though_o they_o have_v gag_v he_o there_o because_o he_o comfort_v and_o free_o exhort_v one_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o be_v constant_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v burn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o be_v every_o one_o command_v to_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o add_v the_o word_n roman_a but_o they_o be_v silent_a then_o do_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n importune_v gonzalve_n sister_n etc._n etc._n to_o repeat_v the_o word_n roman_a who_o answer_v they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v hear_v gonzalve_n pronounce_v it_o he_o be_v ungagged_a the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o add_v one_o word_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v recite_v grange_n 39_o the_o bishop_n of_o arre_n tell_v mr._n peregrine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o prison_n sir_n say_v he_o as_o for_o the_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o you_o now_o see_v i_o god_n have_v so_o comfort_v i_o therein_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o do_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n patient_o suffer_v what_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o i_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v balance_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o as_o i_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n for_o as_o my_o suffering_n in_o christ_n abound_v he_o cause_v his_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o abound_v in_o i_o also_o 1.3_o it_o be_v usual_a say_v the_o bishop_n with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o affliction_n do_v befall_v you_o you_o by_o and_o by_o style_v they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n but_o when_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o thus_o fetter_v with_o iron_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v their_o answer_n and_o weigh_v the_o same_o without_o partiality_n must_v needs_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 12.32_o that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o now_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o add_v thereto_o diminish_v or_o vary_v any_o way_n therefrom_o we_o read_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o time_n man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n even_o the_o old_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a hereof_o say_v mr._n grange_n in_o regard_n that_o satan_n know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o delusion_n cause_v darkness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o light_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a discover_v his_o juggle_n that_o none_o be_v delude_v thereby_o but_o those_o who_o at_o noon_n day_n close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n do_v you_o think_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o illumination_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v only_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o to_o none_o other_o god_n forbid_v sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a revelation_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o neither_o calvinist_n nor_o papist_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o what_o i_o hold_v concern_v religion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o calvin_n have_v teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v your_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a it_o trouble_v i_o not_o at_o all_o since_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v long_o since_o forge_v the_o same_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 42._o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v what_o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o meekness_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v this_o holy_a servant_n of_o his_o with_o when_o the_o provost_n give_v he_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr brâ—z_fw-fr of_o who_o before_o notice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o day_n they_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o give_v the_o provost_n thank_v for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 43._o say_v i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 11.29_o never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o call_v for_o a_o brush_n to_o brush_v his_o hat_n and_o cloak_n cause_v his_o shoe_n to_o be_v black_v for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o i_o be_o to_o feast_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v with_o those_o shackle_n on_o his_o heel_n i_o will_v i_o may_v say_v he_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o with_o i_o to_o that_o they_o may_v manifest_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o my_o adversary_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o feel_v such_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o tongue_n express_v add_v that_o god_n show_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o favour_n by_o take_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o sickness_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v say_v he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n and_o de_fw-fr brez_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n against_o a_o express_a charge_n by_o the_o king_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o la_fw-fr grange_n be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n he_o protest_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o die_v only_o
will_v tell_v thou_o what_o superstition_n be_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n superstition_n say_v they_o be_v a_o superfluous_a religion_n what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v superfluous_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o thing_n honour_v or_o of_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o religion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n from_o whence_o soever_o the_o name_n have_v its_o rise_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o please_v god_n almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n 70._o it_o be_v superfluous_a superstition_n the_o purpose_n end_n and_o will_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v that_o god_n pleasure_n be_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profane_a or_o dishonour_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o superstitious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n not_o command_v by_o he_o 77._o i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n q._n d._n when_o we_o two_o be_v marry_v together_o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o thou_o i_o give_v thou_o certain_a rule_n and_o precept_n how_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o may_v keep_v my_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o thou_o and_o thou_o promise_v i_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n exod_n 19_o so_o honour_v i_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o as_o it_o stand_v write_v in_o the_o write_n and_o indenture_n write_v between_o we_o both_o i_o can_v suffer_v to_o be_v otherwise_o honour_v than_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o table_n and_o testament_n against_o obey_v of_o god_n law_n 209._o the_o first_o sophism_n or_o carnal_a objection_n be_v when_o man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n to_o learn_v or_o obey_v god_n law_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o broad_a world_n and_o must_v do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o rather_o serve_v the_o place_n we_o be_v in_o &_o uâ—ulare_fw-la cum_fw-la lupis_fw-la bark_n with_o the_o wolf_n then_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 30._o beside_o it_o be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o season_n let_v it_o pass_v till_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n this_o objection_n moses_n break_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v always_o receive_v and_o in_o every_o place_n those_o that_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n feed_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o preserve_v all_o their_o apparel_n 210._o that_o it_o consume_v not_o nor_o perish_v in_o the_o wear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v when_o man_n put_v from_o themselves_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o other_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n learn_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o prince_n magistrate_n or_o gentleman_n be_v so_o bind_v youth_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o so_o strait_a canon_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o bridle_v etc._n etc._n this_o wicked_a acceptation_n of_o person_n moses_n destroy_v yea_o all_o say_v he_o stand_v this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 211._o your_o prince_n your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n your_o officer_n and_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o child_n your_o wife_n and_o thy_o guest_n etc._n etc._n no_o manner_n of_o prison_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o league_n 212._o a_o three_o be_v presumption_n when_o man_n know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o against_o their_o knowledge_n presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n 213._o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a say_v if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o take_v my_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o favour_v such_o a_o one_o but_o then_o be_v angry_a and_o kindle_v his_o ire_n against_o he_o so_o that_o every_o curse_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o four_o be_v animosity_n 218._o thus_o reason_v with_o one_o self_n who_o know_v what_o his_o last_o hour_n shall_v be_v but_o say_v moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 222._o that_o we_o do_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o law_n a_o five_o be_v desperation_n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v etc._n etc._n moses_n give_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a disease_n 224._o show_v the_o way_n to_o god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n 229._o and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n a_o six_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n say_v the_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v so_o many_o mystery_n too_o hard_o for_o our_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o doctor_n brawl_n and_o chide_v between_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a understand_v it_o aright_o who_o can_v tell_v say_v another_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o true_a law_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o verity_n and_o have_v no_o deed_n of_o man_n law_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o it_o be_v help_v and_o aid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n moses_n answer_v and_o say_v 230_o this_o law_n be_v sufficient_a simple_a and_o plain_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o require_v of_o all_o man_n the_o commandment_n that_o i_o prescribe_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n be_v not_o far_o above_o thou_o nor_o put_v far_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n simple_a and_o plain_o open_a to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n 231._o etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v etc._n etc._n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o ill_o 234._o farewell_o in_o our_o only_a and_o sole_a joy_n and_o consolation_n christ_n jesus_n this_o holy_a exile_n part_v with_o mr._n bullinger_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o zurick_n 145._o declare_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a say_v he_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o pleasure_n of_o commodity_n nor_o newness_n of_o friend_n shall_v ever_o induce_v i_o to_o the_o oblivion_n of_o such_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o hear_v from_o i_o how_o it_o go_v with_o i_o but_o the_o last_o news_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v for_o there_o say_v he_o take_v mr._n bullinger_n by_o the_o hand_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v most_o pain_n there_o shall_v you_o hear_v of_o i_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o news_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n the_o arm_n allot_v he_o probable_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v 146._o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o fiery_a bush_n and_o the_o sunbeam_n from_o heaven_n descend_v down_o upon_o the_o lamb_n right_o denote_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o afterward_o follow_v after_o his_o return_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o correct_v sin_n and_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n he_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n either_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o the_o bishopric_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o petition_n the_o king_n grant_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v be_v dispense_v in_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n the_o oath_n also_o 147._o use_v then_o common_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n write_v by_o the_o king_n desire_n 149._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v he_o give_v this_o answer_n once_o i_o do_v flee_v but_o now_o because_o i_o
your_o brethren_n that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v i_o a_o prisoner_n and_o condemn_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n whereby_o to_o my_o rejoice_v it_o be_v somewhat_o apparent_a that_o your_o old_a love_n and_o friendship_n towards_o i_o be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v and_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o utter_o forget_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o most_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o account_v it_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n as_o many_o other_o man_n do_v i_o be_o send_v hither_o by_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o die_v and_o be_o come_v where_o i_o teach_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n and_o now_o mr._n sheriff_n my_o request_n to_o you_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o quick_a fire_n short_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v be_v as_o obedient_a unto_o you_o as_o yourselves_o will_v wish_v if_o you_o think_v i_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o thing_n hold_v up_o your_o finger_n and_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v hither_o as_o one_o enforce_v or_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o worldly_a gain_n but_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a papistical_a religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sheriff_n fetch_v he_o from_o his_o chamber_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o bill_n weapon_n etc._n etc._n mr._n sheriff_n say_v he_o i_o be_o no_o traitor_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o business_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o must_v suffer_v for_o if_o you_o have_v will_v i_o i_o will_v have_v go_v alone_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v trouble_v none_o of_o you_o all_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o alas_o why_o be_v these_o people_n assemble_v and_o come_v together_o peradventure_o they_o think_v to_o hear_v something_o of_o i_o now_o as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n past_a but_o alas_o speech_n be_v prohibit_v i_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o be_v appoint_v here_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o preach_v unto_o they_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o will_v not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o untruth_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v a_o box_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o stool_n with_o his_o pardon_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v feign_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o queen_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o cry_v if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v overhear_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o hell_n but_o thou_o be_v heaven_n i_o be_o swill_a and_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a redeemer_n 155._o thou_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n receive_v i_o hell_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o joy_n where_o thou_o sit_v in_o equal_a glory_n with_o thy_o father_n for_o well_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v and_o why_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v this_o thy_o poor_a servant_n not_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o thou_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o wicked_a do_n to_o the_o contaminate_v of_o thy_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n wherewith_o it_o do_v please_v thou_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v i_o the_o which_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o a_o poor_a wretch_n may_v be_v thereto_o call_v i_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o thy_o glory_n and_o well_o see_v thou_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n what_o terrible_a pain_n and_o cruel_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o thy_o creature_n such_o lord_n as_o without_o thy_o strength_n none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o patient_o to_o pass_v but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o thou_o therefore_o strengthen_v i_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o in_o the_o fire_n i_o break_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o patience_n or_o else_o assuage_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o pain_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o to_o thy_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n three_o iron_n make_v to_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n be_v bring_v one_o for_o his_o neck_n another_o for_o his_o middle_n and_o the_o three_o for_o his_o leg_n he_o refuse_v they_o say_v you_o have_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o abide_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n without_o band_n notwithstanding_o suspect_v the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v assure_v confidence_n in_o god_n strength_n i_o be_o content_a you_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a when_o he_o be_v first_o scorch_a with_o the_o fire_n 156._o he_o pray_v say_v mild_o and_o not_o very_o loud_o but_o as_o one_o without_o pain_n o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul._n when_o the_o second_o fire_n be_v spend_v and_o only_o burn_v his_o low_a part_n he_o say_v for_o god_n love_n good_a people_n let_v i_o have_v more_o fire_n in_o the_o three_o fire_n he_o pray_v with_o somewhat_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o mr._n hooper_n refuse_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v thus_o c._n why_o do_v not_o you_o my_o lord_n use_v these_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a weed_n 14._o h._n i_o put_v myself_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o no_o obstinacy_n but_o mere_a conscience_n make_v i_o refuse_v these_o ornament_n c._n these_o ornament_n be_v indifferent_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n h._n they_o be_v useless_a be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a c._n nay_o my_o lord_n be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n they_o become_v necessary_a not_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o church-unity_n h._n be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o god_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o man_n to_o make_v they_o necessary_a c._n by_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o may_v gain_v papist_n into_o the_o church_n h._n while_o you_o hope_v to_o gain_v papist_n into_o the_o church_n you_o lose_v many_o protestant_n out_o of_o it_o c._n you_o discredit_v other_o bishop_n who_o have_v use_v this_o habit._n h._n i_o have_v rather_o discredit_v they_o then_o destroy_v my_o own_o conscience_n c._n how_o think_v you_o be_v a_o private_a person_n to_o be_v indulge_v with_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n h._n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n but_o to_o read_v these_o letter_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n anâ—_n king_n edward_n c._n these_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o in_o such_o reasonable_a thing_n wherein_o my_o lord_n elect_a of_o gloucester_n crave_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o at_o your_o hand_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v your_o grace_n favour_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n burdenous_a to_o his_o conscience_n i._o warwick_n we_o do_v understand_v you_o stay_v from_o consecrate_v our_o well_o belove_a mr._n j._n hooper_n because_o hâ—_n will_v have_v you_o omit_v and_o let_v pâ—ss_o câ—rtain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n whereby_o you_o thiâ—â—_n you_o shall_v fall_v in_o praemunire_n of_o law_n we_o have_v think_v good_a by_o advice_n of_o our_o council_n to_o discharge_v you_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o danger_n penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v run_v into_o by_o omit_v any_o of_o the_o sâ—me_n and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o letter_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v edward_n rex_fw-la 116._o in_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v hiâ—_n concern_v certain_a take_v in_o bow_n church-yard_n whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o thâ—â—_n man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o occupy_v in_o this_o perilous_a time_n and_o flee_v for_o remedy_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o well_o foâ—_n their_o own_o lack_n
that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hudson_n 869._o when_o thomas_n hudson_n of_o ailesham_n in_o norfolk_n see_v the_o constable_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v welcome_a friend_n welcome_o you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n in_o christ._n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o thereto_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o he_o ever_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o berry_n threaten_v he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o good_a lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o sir_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n will_v thou_o recant_v say_v berry_n the_o priest_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v hudson_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v many_o death_n then_o to_o do_v so_o 870._o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v very_o sad_a not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o feel_v his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v from_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v even_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o hullier_n mr._n john_n hullier_n 696._o conduct_v in_o king_n college_n at_o cambridge_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o cambridge_n april_n 2._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congegation_n it_o stand_v now_o most_o in_o hand_n o_o dear_a christian_n all_v they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n flock_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n faithful_o in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n to_o hear_v our_o master_n christ_n voice_n the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 24._o in_o this_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o either_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n 6._o and_o continue_v in_o his_o battle_n to_o the_o end_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o love_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o these_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o false_a soldier_n shrink_v most_o unthankful_o from_o our_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n and_o lean_v to_o beliaâ—_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v plain_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o elias_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o or_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o follow_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o then_o let_v we_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n follow_v altogether_o for_o our_o salvation_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o first_o promise_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o say_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n indeed_o for_o he_o say_v manifest_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a and_o full_a of_o close_a wind_n at_o this_o present_a day_n if_o he_o can_v induce_v one_o thorough_o as_o other_o do_v to_o savour_v his_o devilish_a religion_n and_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a heart_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v inveigle_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o wicked_a and_o whorish_a school-house_n and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o congregation_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o subtle_a mean_n flatter_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o look_v well_o on_o christ_n holy_a will_n and_o testament_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o peace_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v any_o such_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o say_v he_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n 14._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o shall_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 697._o he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n preserve_v we_o that_o we_o never_o obey_v such_o a_o false_a flatterer_n who_o at_o length_n will_v pay_v we_o home_n once_o for_o all_o bring_v for_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a good_n extreme_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n for_o this_o mortal_a life_n deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o joyful_a life_n immortal_a and_o endless_a death_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o go_v to_o school_n with_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o ferula_fw-la and_o rod_n although_o it_o seem_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v inheriter_n with_o he_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n scholar_n the_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o his_o school_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o continual_a burn_a in_o the_o most_o horrible_a lake_n which_o burn_v evermore_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o resort_v to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n there_o keep_v still_o silence_n and_o nothing_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o very_a deed_n itself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a fearful_a dissemble_a feign_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n discourage_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o all_o the_o residue_v of_o christ_n host_n and_o give_v a_o manifest_a offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o also_o confirm_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o all_o their_o evil_n do_v by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o love_n god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n nor_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n 1._o but_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v our_o lord_n but_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o they_o that_o
you_o do_v require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o evil_o entreat_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v great_a and_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o realm_n of_o bohemia_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v understand_v answer_v mr._n hus_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o mind_v and_o affection_a that_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o only_a error_n much_o less_o of_o many_o and_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o willing_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o 791._o some_o of_o the_o article_n present_v to_o the_o council_n against_o he_o 4_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n 8_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 799._o when_o several_a false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v much_o more_o esteem_n yea_o and_o without_o comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n 800._o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n answer_v very_o i_o do_v affirm_v before_o you_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a nor_o effectual_a plea_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v that_o to_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o implore_v and_o require_v aid_n and_o remedy_n at_o a_o high_a judge_n hand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o christ_n who_o can_v know_v or_o judge_v the_o matter_n more_o just_o or_o with_o more_o equity_n in_o he_o be_v find_v no_o deceit_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v who_o can_v better_a help_v the_o miserable_a and_o oppress_v than_o he_o it_o be_v in_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o people_n to_o resist_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o he_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o tbe_n apostle_n with_o the_o helmet_n and_o sword_n of_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a sword_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o more_o article_n against_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n 802._o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 804._o 18_o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o appeal_n 805._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defender_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n ay_o john_n hus_n do_v present_a and_o offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 806._o my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v and_o defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n when_o four_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 816._o mr._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o mr._n i._o hus_n i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o alter_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n if_o contraiwise_o i_o will_v be_v no_o author_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n mr._n hus_n with_o tear_n answer_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 817._o he_o say_v if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convict_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 819._o when_o they_o condemn_v his_o appeal_n as_o heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o do_v i_o appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_a entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o whilst_o they_o be_v read_v his_o sentence_n he_o interrupt_v they_o often_o 820._o and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v degrade_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o counsel_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n only_o they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o
of_o their_o faith_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v 828._o in_o another_o letter_n o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n let_v antichrist_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 6._o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n o_o worthy_a yea_o a_o most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understand_v but_o to_o practiae_fw-la in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n 1._o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o etc._n etc._n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n give_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a heart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 829._o in_o another_o letter_n i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a conflict_n by_o dream_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n escape_n before_o he_o go_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n john_n have_v tell_v i_o thereof_o immediataly_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o i_o dream_v also_o of_o the_o apprehend_v mr._n hierom_n although_o not_o in_o full_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o imprisonment_n whither_o and_o how_o i_o be_o carry_v be_v open_v to_o i_o before_o although_o not_o full_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o circumstance_n many_o serpent_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o i_o have_v head_n also_o in_o their_o tail_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bite_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o esteem_v myself_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o i_o extol_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o you_o what_o temptation_n i_o have_v in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o mind_n and_o what_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v lest_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o night_n i_o see_v how_o that_o in_o my_o church_n of_o bethlem_n they_o come_v to_o raze_v all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v they_o out_o the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o arise_v and_o see_v many_o painter_n which_o make_v more_o fair_a image_n and_o many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v before_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o painter_n with_o much_o people_n about_o they_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v now_o and_o put_v out_o these_o picture_n which_o be_v do_v much_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o bethlem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o awake_v therewith_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n the_o lord_n john_n and_o mr._n hus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n ep._n 45._o seem_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o foresee_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o by_o other_o so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o 830._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o i_o trust_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o the_o house_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n also_o by_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abominatione_fw-la speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n moreover_o hereupon_o note_n and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o my_o mind_n now_o give_v i_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v which_o all_o shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n hasten_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o heart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o live_n or_o commodity_n thereof_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grievous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o grieve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v oftentimes_o to_o play_v at_o chess_n
be_v deny_v be_v grant_v 1_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n â—ighest_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n examine_v all_o matter_n by_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o most_o authority_n 2_o that_o no_o determination_n of_o council_n or_o man_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o plain_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o four_o chief_a council_n etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o to_o no_o doctor_n be_v give_v great_a authority_n than_o augustine_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o write_n viz._n if_o he_o plain_o prove_v not_o his_o affirmation_n by_o god_n infallible_a word_n that_o then_o his_o sentence_n be_v reject_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n 34._o to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n i_o be_o most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n bless_a ordinance_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortal_a venom_n of_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v therewith_o he_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n except_o by_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n in_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o man_n before_o you_o but_o i_o short_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n neither_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a approbation_n 35._o which_o god_n will_v allow_v for_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n witness_n neither_o can_v long_o process_n of_o time_n justify_v a_o error_n nor_o can_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v it_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o long_o that_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o more_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o pestilent_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o antiquity_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n can_v justify_v any_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o turk_n good_a religion_n for_o antiquity_n approve_v the_o one_o and_o a_o multitude_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v defend_v the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o to_o answer_v godly_a man_n may_v wonder_v from_o what_o fountain_n such_o a_o sentence_n do_v flow_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o he_o may_v safe_o believe_v and_o follow_v every_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n and_o multitude_n have_v approve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o teach_v we_o 3_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o barean_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o god_n plain_a scripture_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whoso_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o that_o his_o work_n be_v manifest_v and_o rebuke_v truth_n being_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o fine_a purify_a gold_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o furnace_n but_o the_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n of_o man_n invention_n such_o be_v their_o religion_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n 36._o see_v religion_n be_v to_o man_n as_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v do_v infect_v all_o the_o member_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v replenish_v with_o pestilent_a humour_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o those_o be_v purge_v else_o shall_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n appear_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v the_o reformation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n less_o to_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v no_o king_n ruler_n judge_n noble_n nor_o in_o authority_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o commonalty_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v then_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o prince_n as_o your_o body_n can_v escape_v corporal_a death_n if_o with_o your_o prince_n you_o eat_v re_fw-mi drink_v deadly_a poison_n although_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n so_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a if_o with_o they_o you_o proâ—ess_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o unfaithful_a perish_v by_o his_o own_o infidelity_n if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a you_o must_v try_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v christ_n true_o preach_v unto_o you_o 37._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v and_o set_v in_o order_n god_n provide_v how_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o decay_n and_o this_o provision_n albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obey_v his_o empire_n will_v he_o not_o take_v from_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a treasure_n which_o lie_v disperse_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v it_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a of_o the_o people_n 30._o but_o the_o rich_a shall_v give_v no_o more_o for_o that_o use_n than_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o poor_a less_o than_o the_o rich_a 3â—_n if_o this_o equality_n be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o transitory_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o better_a to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v clad_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v immanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v erect_v among_o we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o we_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n to_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v the_o subject_a than_o the_o prince_n the_o poor_a than_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n and_o with_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o also_o be_v the_o other_o 39_o the_o poor_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecution_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o bold_o do_v confess_v he_o before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o be_v the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o power_n root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o so_o advance_v christ_n glory_n from_o geneva_n july_n 4._o 1558._o afterward_o mr._n knox_n call_v back_o again_o into_o scotland_n by_o some_o lord_n 109._o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o stop_n be_v for_o a_o while_n put_v upon_o his_o return_n he_o write_v from_o diep_n octob._n 27._o 1557._o have_v leave_v geneva_n in_o his_o letter_n if_o any_o persuade_v you_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v to_o faint_v in_o your_o former_a purpose_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o both_o foolish_a and_o your_o mortal_a enemy_n foolish_a because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n approve_a wisdom_n and_o enemy_n unto_o you_o because_o he_o labour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o god_n favour_n provoke_v his_o vengeance_n and_o grievous_a plague_n against_o you_o because_o he_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v your_o worldly_a rest_n to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o brethren_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o fearful_a trouble_n shall_v ensue_v your_o enterprise_n but_o o_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n which_o man_n sustain_v for_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n how_o terrible_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o devour_v nor_o utter_o to_o consume_v the_o sufferer_n for_o the_o invisible_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o preserve_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o such_o as_o with_o simplicity_n do_v obey_v he_o 149._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n threaten_v mr._n knox_n that_o if_o he_o preach_v there_o as_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v be_v assault_v with_o a_o dozen_o of_o culvering_n be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n whether_o his_o preach_v shall_v not_o be_v delay_v answer_v god_n be_v
etc._n etc._n but_o you_o guilty_a in_o the_o same_o offence_n have_v he_o foster_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a thraldom_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o have_v set_v you_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n enemy_n can_v hurt_v you_o except_o that_o willing_o against_o his_o honour_n you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o god_n require_v of_o you_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o your_o former_a defection_n and_o a_o heart_n mindful_a of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n and_o a_o will_v ready_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o evident_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o vain_a you_o have_v not_o receive_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o performance_n whereof_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o worldly_a policy_n to_o both_o which_o you_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v give_v place_n to_o god_n naked_a truth_n very_o love_n compel_v i_o to_o say_v that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o heart_n from_o that_o venom_n which_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v destructive_a to_o other_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o escape_v the_o reward_n of_o dissembler_n now_o you_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v either_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o afflicted_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v molest_v and_o oppugn_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o messenger_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a for_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a necessity_n but_o the_o troubler_n of_o god_n servant_n how_o contemn_v soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o name_n in_o execration_n to_o the_o posterity_n follow_v except_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n evangel_n you_o be_v find_v simple_a sincere_a fervent_a and_o unfeigned_a you_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o politic_a head_n have_v drink_v in_o before_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o that_o poor_a flock_n 220._o of_o late_o assemble_v in_o geneva_n be_v so_o extreme_o handle_v that_o those_o who_o most_o rude_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n find_v this_o day_n among_o you_o great_a favour_n than_o they_o do_v alas_o this_o appear_v much_o to_o repugn_v to_o christian_a charity_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v my_o offence_n this_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o their_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o that_o have_v suffer_v exile_n in_o those_o most_o dolorous_a day_n of_o persecution_n deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o peace_n concord_n sober_a and_o quiet_a live_n it_o be_v they_o from_o diep_n april_n 10._o 1559._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 226._o consider_v deep_o how_o for_o fear_v of_o your_o life_n you_o do_v decline_v from_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o idolatry_n go_v to_o mass_n under_o your_o sister_n mary_n her_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n let_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o small_a offence_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v decline_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o battle_n neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v that_o mercy_n to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a which_o you_o have_v receive_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v cover_v your_o offence_n have_v preserve_v your_o person_n when_o you_o be_v most_o unthankful_a and_o have_v exalt_v you_o etc._n etc._n common_o it_o be_v see_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a be_v compel_v to_o follow_v the_o deceit_n of_o flatterer_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n edinburg_n july_n 28._o a._n 1559._o 310._o when_o mass_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o a_o time_n mr._n knox_n the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o mass_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v take_v upon_o realm_n and_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o add_v that_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a to_o he_o ☞_o then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o arm_a enemy_n be_v land_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v the_o whole_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o in_o our_o god_n there_o be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o whereof_o heretofore_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o many_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o do_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o dec._n 1565._o ask_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o offend_v some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v only_o have_v consent_v thereto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o that_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a be_v i_o to_o offend_v some_o that_o in_o secret_a conference_n with_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o then_o to_o animate_v or_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n pardon_n that_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o queen_n accuse_v he_o for_o stir_v up_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sedition_n &_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n madam_n say_v mr._n knox_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n patient_o to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n 311._o and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n if_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o will_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n then_o can_v i_o be_v excuse_v but_o if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n worship_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o must_v move_v man_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a princess_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v wherein_o can_v i_o be_v reprehend_v i_o think_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v as_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o your_o father_n or_o progenitor_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n 312._o and_o now_o short_o to_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o accusation_n i_o hearty_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o satan_n that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n than_o such_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a if_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v there_o there_o be_v either_o battle_n sedition_n or_o mutiny_n i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n but_o god_n so_o bless_v my_o weak_a labour_n in_o barwick_n wherein_o then_o common_o use_v to_o be_v slaughter_n by_o reason_n of_o quarrel_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v among_o soldier_n that_o there_o be_v great_a quietness_n all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o remain_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o slander_v i_o of_o magic_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o congregation_n that_o ever_o hear_v i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o such_o act_n and_o those_o that_o use_v such_o impiety_n but_o see_v my_o master_n be_v accuse_v thus_o even_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o belzebub_n i_o must_v patient_o bear_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v another_o religion_n than_o their_o prince_n can_v allow_v and_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n see_v god_n command_v subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n madam_n say_v he_o as_o right_a religion_n take_v neither_o
have_v god_n execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v but_o what_o amendment_n can_v be_v espy_v in_o you_o idolatry_n be_v never_o in_o great_a quiet_n virtue_n and_o virtuous_a man_n never_o in_o more_o contempt_n vice_n be_v never_o more_o bold_a nor_o punishment_n less_o fear_v and_o yet_o who_o guide_v the_o queen_n and_o court_n 349._o who_o but_o protestant_n o_o horrible_a slanderer_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a evangel_n better_o it_o be_v unto_o you_o plain_o to_o renounce_v christ_n jesus_n then_o thus_o to_o expose_v his_o bless_a evangel_n to_o mockage_n if_o god_n punish_v not_o you_o that_o this_o same_o age_n shall_v see_v your_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n guide_v i_o not_o 352._o when_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o mr._n knox_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n especial_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o wâ—st_n not_o to_o put_v hand_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o use_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n as_o please_v they_o he_o will_v her_o majesty_n to_o punish_v malefactors_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o dare_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o her_o majesty_n think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o say_v he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papists_n understand_v that_o without_o punishment_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v so_o manifest_o to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n 354._o i_o shall_v cause_v say_v the_o queen_n to_o summon_v all_o offender_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v minister_v justice_n i_o be_o assure_v then_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o your_o realm_n which_o to_o your_o majesty_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o all_o the_o pope_n power_n can_v be_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n 357._o seeing_n i_o perceive_v myself_o frustrate_a of_o my_o expectation_n which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v ever_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o your_o own_o affection_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o your_o own_o commodity_n i_o commit_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o conduct_v of_o those_o which_o can_v better_v please_v you_o in_o a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o queen_n marriage_n 359._o he_o say_v whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consent_n that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n shall_v be_v head_n to_o our_o sovereign_n you_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o perchance_o you_o shall_v do_v small_a comfort_n to_o your_o sovereign_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n bring_v before_o the_o queen_n 360._o madam_n say_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v for_o lack_v of_o true_a doctrine_n your_o majesty_n will_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o tongue_n nothing_o offensive_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n i_o think_v few_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o but_o there_o i_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v plain_a and_o to_o flatter_v no_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v say_v she_o with_o my_o marriage_n i_o be_o send_v say_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o please_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v two_o part_n repentance_n and_o faith_n now_o madam_n in_o preach_v of_o repentance_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v note_v that_o they_o may_v know_v wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o nobility_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o your_o affection_n that_o neither_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v right_o regard_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o he_o repeat_v to_o herself_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o public_a whereupon_o the_o queen_n weep_v but_o when_o she_o have_v give_v place_n to_o her_o inordinate_a passion_n mr._n knox_n say_v madam_n in_o god_n presence_n i_o speak_v i_o never_o delight_v in_o the_o weep_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o your_o majesty_n weep_v but_o see_v i_o have_v give_v you_o no_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v but_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n as_o my_o vocation_n crave_v of_o i_o i_o must_v sustain_v your_o majesty_n tear_n rather_o than_o i_o dare_v hurt_v my_o conscience_n or_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o silence_n 362._o about_o that_o time_n he_o pâ—ayed_v thus_o deliver_v we_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o stranger_n continue_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o if_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v o_o lord_n for_o a_o season_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o pray_v for_o quietness_n for_o a_o season_n and_o not_o absolute_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n assure_v he_o that_o constant_a quietness_n will_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o realm_n wherein_o idolatry_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o then_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v erect_v again_o 366._o the_o master_n of_o maxwell_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v that_o man_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a if_o say_v he_o god_n stand_v my_o friend_n as_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v so_o long_o as_o i_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o prefer_v his_o glory_n to_o my_o life_n and_o worldly_a profit_n i_o little_a regard_n how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o murray_n 367._o and_o the_o secretary_n send_v for_o mr._n knox_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v the_o queen_n by_o write_v letter_n desire_v the_o brethren_n from_o all_o part_n to_o convene_v at_o edinburg_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o offence_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o her_o majesty_n will_n i_o praise_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o godless_a multitude_n fear_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o i_o have_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o my_o duty_n and_o so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o my_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o will_v ensue_v when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n 368._o the_o secretary_n lethington_n tell_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o travel_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o she_o and_o for_o certification_n thereof_o produce_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o own_v then_o say_v the_o secretary_n mr._n knox_n be_v not_o you_o sorry_a from_o your_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n have_v pass_v your_o pen_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o repent_v say_v he_o i_o must_v be_v teach_v my_o offence_n offence_n say_v lethington_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o queen_n liege_n 369._o the_o offence_n can_v be_v deny_v remember_v yourself_o my_o lord_n say_v knox_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o unlawful_a vocation_n if_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o i_o have_v oft_o offend_v since_o i_o come_v last_o into_o scotland_n for_o what_o vocation_n of_o brethren_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o to_o which_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o serve_v and_o before_o this_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o a_o crime_n then_o be_v then_o say_v lethington_n and_o now_o be_v now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o vocation_n as_o sometime_o we_o have_v have_v the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v say_v knox_n be_v now_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o i_o see_v the_o poor_a flock_n in_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o it_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o except_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v a_o vizard_n upon_o his_o face_n before_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o own_o face_n discover_v by_o open_a tyranny_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o refuse_v idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o think_v you_o will_v confess_v the_o brethren_n lawful_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n come_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o justice_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v
not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v by_o strength_n by_o crafty_a deceit_n make_v the_o prince_n party_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o long_a conference_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n knox_n the_o secretary_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n say_v he_o and_o madam_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v your_o heart_n from_o papistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o flatterer_n for_o how_o pleasant_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o your_o ear_n and_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o the_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v bring_v famous_a prince_n after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o nobility_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n absolve_v mr._n knox._n 380._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n o_o lord_n if_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o the_o venom_n of_o idolatry_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o which_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o yet_o remain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o let_v she_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o please_v thou_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o thy_o holy_a word_n nor_o yet_o receive_v but_o as_o it_o prescribe_v which_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o it_o command_v that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o may_v avoid_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o obstinate_a impenitents_n and_o that_o this_o poor_a realm_n may_v also_o escape_v that_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n which_o inevitable_o follow_v idolatry_n maintain_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o secretary_n lethington_n be_v offend_v at_o two_o thing_n therein_o 1_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conditional_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n where_o have_v you_o a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n mr._n knox_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o example_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v grant_v we_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n now_o faith_n you_o know_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o that_o prayer_n profit_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n election_n beside_o 381._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v as_o they_o command_v other_o to_o pray_v now_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—ssible_a etc._n etc._n 2_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v any_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n say_v the_o secretary_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o irreverent_o the_o scripture_n say_v say_v mr._n knox_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 382._o and_o our_o master_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o except_v but_o all_o unfaithful_a be_v pronounce_v to_o stand_v in_o one_o rank_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o one_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n elisha_n be_v a_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a reverence_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o king_n jehoram_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 383._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 390._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v extraordinary_a example_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n knox_n if_o the_o example_n repugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v borrow_v silver_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o withhold_v the_o same_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o example_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a so_o can_v he_o condemn_v in_o the_o age_n subsequent_a that_o which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o 391._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o prosperity_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o man_n yes_o say_v he_o when_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n express_v in_o his_o law_n the_o prosperity_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v approve_v they_o 416._o upon_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n an._n 1565._o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n darley_n who_o to_o please_v the_o protestant_n come_v to_o church_n mr_n knox_n preach_v upon_o isa._n 26.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n set_v in_o government_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n boys_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v ahab_n and_o his_o posterity_n because_o lie_v will_v not_o take_v order_n with_o that_o harlot_n jezabel_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o in_o answer_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v the_o queen_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n god_n so_o shall_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n make_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v incense_v at_o these_o word_n to_o please_v she_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n 88_o this_o sermon_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o print_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v lest_o that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o giver_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o secret_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v my_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o forewarn_v realm_n and_o nation_n yea_o certain_a great_a revelation_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v fear_v nor_o yet_o be_v appear_v a_o portion_n whereof_o can_v the_o world_n deny_v be_v it_o never_o so_o blind_a to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n alas_o i_o fear_v shall_v follow_v with_o great_a haste_n and_o in_o more_o full_a perfection_n than_o my_o sorrowful_a heart_n desire_v 89._o notwithstanding_o these_o revelation_n and_o assurance_n i_o do_v ever_o abstain_v to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o writing_n content_v only_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o cry_v if_o any_o than_o will_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o only_a sermon_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o great_a matter_n omit_v i_o answer_v to_o let_v such_o as_o satan_n have_v not_o altogether_o blind_v see_v upon_o how_o small_a occasion_n great_a offence_n be_v now_o conceive_v for_o this_o sermon_n from_o my_o bed_n i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o after_o long_a reason_n i_o be_v by_o some_o forbid_a to_o preach_v in_o edinburg_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v in_o town_n the_o sermon_n he_o write_v for_o the_o press_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n 1565._o 122_o when_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburg_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o exile_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o terrible_a roar_n of_o gun_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o armour_n do_v so_o pierce_v my_o heart_n that_o my_o soul_n thirst_v to_o depart_v be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o flock_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o misery_n 3._o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v slay_v a_o note_n be_v send_v to_o mr._n knox_n among_o the_o paper_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v
light_n into_o the_o world_n weston_n press_v he_o to_o recant_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o in_o i_o to_o turn_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n daily_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v from_o this_o religion_n 92._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o weston_n he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o bailiff_n to_o see_v a_o mass_n with_o a_o general_a procession_n and_o understand_v so_o much_o he_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o his_o old_a bone_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o shop_n and_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o it_o 463._o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n in_o oxford_n where_o in_o prayer_n he_o oftentimes_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v without_o help_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v three_o principal_a matter_n he_o pray_v for_o 1_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o 2_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n to_o england_n once_o again_o and_o these_o word_n once_o again_o once_o again_o he_o do_v so_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v god_n before_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 3_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n desire_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v every_o one_o of_o these_o request_n 1_o the_o lord_n assist_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n with_o a_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a countenance_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n afterwards_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o caâ—se_n of_o christ._n the_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o great_a abundance_n his_o body_n be_v open_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o england_n 3_o when_o the_o enemy_n triumph_v god_n word_n be_v banish_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o god_n servant_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n god_n hauâ—ng_v wonderful_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n set_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o thereby_o the_o captivity_n of_o sorrowful_a christian_n be_v release_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n morice_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o now_o of_o late_o you_o will_v vouchsase_v to_o write_v unto_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n to_o my_o great_a comfort_n among_o all_o these_o my_o trouble_n 465._o see_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n that_o can_v break_v my_o charity_n and_o patience_n cause_v i_o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o displease_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n nor_o to_o joy_n in_o god_n bring_v i_o from_o surety_n of_o salvation_n separate_v i_o from_o christ_n or_o christ_n from_o i_o i_o care_v the_o less_o for_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n sherwood_n 468._o god_n give_v we_o both_o what_o he_o know_v best_o for_o we_o to_o i_o patience_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o you_o as_o sound_v a_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v now_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n i_o say_v that_o all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n hence_o you_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n simple_o be_v so_o o_o my_o brother_n be_v this_o a_o good_a collection_n be_v there_o not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o all_o simple_o be_v thief_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o say_v simple_o all_o be_v thief_n when_o i_o say_v only_o all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n unless_o perhaps_o all_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o you_o think_v so_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o do_v so_o think_v you_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o in_o public_a task_n the_o pharisee_n but_o i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n not_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o name_n accuse_v they_o even_o before_o the_o multitude_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scriles_fw-la and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n that_o see_v not_o the_o spot_n lie_v hide_v in_o another_o heart_n but_o only_o the_o life_n expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o know_v i_o do_v condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n whoever_o take_v it_o up_o which_o i_o find_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a interpreter_n thereof_o be_o not_o i_o then_o undeserved_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o you_o what_o i_o speak_v right_o concern_v the_o church_n you_o wicked_o calumniate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v make_v all_o equal_a with_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o only_o admonish_v my_o hearer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n lest_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o not_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n 470._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n edward_n bainton_n to_o recompense_v your_o goodness_n towards_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v my_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v able_a and_o also_o do_v indeed_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o favour_n the_o favourer_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v another_o day_n and_o i_o desire_v favour_n neither_o of_o your_o worship_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n else_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v 47._o which_o know_v all_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v so_o broad_a wide_a and_o large_a diocese_n commit_v unto_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o people_v as_o it_o be_v can_v have_v leisure_n for_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n private_o public_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n convince_a exhort_v admonish_a etc._n etc._n to_o trouble_v i_o or_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v judge_n now_o adays_o so_o deep_o confirm_v in_o grace_n or_o so_o impeccable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v behoove_v and_o become_v preacher_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v well_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o accuse_o and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o a_o say_n be_v this_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o he_o will_v encourage_v christian_n to_o break_v law_n see_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o if_o paul_n adversary_n will_v have_v so_o take_v they_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o same_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n if_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v paul_n declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v escape_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v rigorous_o follow_v vicunque_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o have_v give_v sentence_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o accuser_n good_a st._n paul_n must_v have_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v his_o judge_n but_o my_o lord_n will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v the_o preacher_n word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v therein_o 3._o as_o though_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v 472._o because_o he_o say_v that_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v report_v to_o mean_v that_o we_o
that_o condition_n after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o will_v have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ._n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n say_v we_o must_v have_v no_o sermon_n now_o when_o the_o beholder_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n say_v father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o people_n say_v 232._o that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o die_v marvellous_a patient_o and_o godly_a which_o thing_n cause_v dr._n cotes_n the_o bishop_n short_o after_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n but_o short_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o report_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o he_o die_v burn_v by_o a_o harlot_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v his_o examination_n though_o satan_n be_v suffer_v to_o sift_v we_o as_o wheat_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o fail_v not_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n aid_n but_o that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whenas_o they_o backbite_v we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n i_o think_v myself_o well_o settle_v with_o my_o love_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o also_o well_o quiet_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o pleasant_a euphrates_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v not_o there_o leave_v i_o but_o take_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a wife_n from_o i_o who_o death_n be_v a_o painful_a cross_n to_o my_o flesh_n i_o think_v also_o myself_o well_o place_v under_o most_o love_a and_o gentle_a mr._n laurence_n saunders_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o langton_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o long_o there_o to_o continue_v although_o for_o the_o small_a time_n i_o be_v in_o his_o vineyard_n i_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a workman_n but_o he_o have_v provide_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o far_a other_o cup_n for_o by_o violence_n have_v he_o yet_o once_o again_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o her_o wanton_a pleasure_n but_o with_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v disciple_n to_o have_v my_o inward_a rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o church_n i_o see_v it_o well_o ☞_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o harmonious_a sound_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o glister_n of_o mitre_n and_o cope_n nor_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o gild_a image_n and_o light_n but_o in_o continual_a labour_n and_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n at_o this_o present_a here_o in_o england_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o his_o great_a harvest_n whereinto_o these_o year_n past_a he_o have_v send_v his_o labourer_n be_v now_o sift_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o ready_a to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o langton_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o before_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o that_o good_a man_n 11._o and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n barnabas_n do_v the_o antiochian_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v have_v plenteous_a preach_v by_o mr._n sanders_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a for_o your_o sake_n to_o forsake_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n their_o native_a country_n friend_n live_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o utmost_a viz._n with_o their_o painful_a imprisonment_n and_o bloodsheddings_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v christ_n gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n â—â—_z they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o those_o be_v that_o good_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n by_o who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n man_n be_v make_v savoury_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o themselves_o lose_v not_o their_o saltness_n now_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v that_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o saltness_n i._n e._n those_o ungodly_a minister_n who_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n and_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o believe_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v 2._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o meekness_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n deceive_v yourselves_o with_o sophistry_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o who_o christ_n do_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o with_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n do_v furious_o rage_v against_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o satan_n can_v prevail_v and_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n as_o the_o godly_a thessalonian_n do_v 2._o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n who_o both_o believe_v it_o and_o also_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o as_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o as_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v do_v 14._o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n 5._o and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n christ_n 8._o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o a_o example_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o they_o do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n which_o few_o do_v find_v and_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n patient_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o tribulation_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o
give_v some_o exmple_n of_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n mingle_v with_o patience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o you_o and_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o our_o example_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o also_o may_v leave_v example_n to_o your_o weak_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v you_o amen_n brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a 7._o it_o remain_v that_o you_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o you_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 3._o see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v meek_a and_o long-suffering_a serve_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o beware_v of_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n 30_o 1555._o 238._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jenkin_n crampton_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v appoint_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o all_o man_n almost_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n after_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n yet_o do_v you_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a meat_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a heathenish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n serve_v you_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v you_o continual_o and_o reverent_o to_o search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a famishment_n of_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v assist_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v yet_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n see_v the_o hungry_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n far_o from_o any_o town_n if_o they_o be_v send_v away_o fast_v be_v sure_a to_o faint_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n employ_v those_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o you_o have_v upon_o that_o hungry_a multitude_n although_o you_o think_v it_o nothing_o among_o so_o many_o and_o he_o that_o increase_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o augment_v his_o gift_n in_o you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o but_o to_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n in_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o fear_v not_o your_o adversary_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n god_n shall_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spy_v you_o or_o get_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n or_o else_o gracious_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o all_o your_o adversity_n and_o stay_v yourselves_o in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v you_o as_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n without_o any_o comfort_n but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o like_o a_o most_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o peace_n do_v i_o wish_v unto_o you_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o of_o our_o deserve_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o 239._o nor_o condemn_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o of_o we_o his_o prisoner_n but_o suffer_v you_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o word_n we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o make_v we_o with_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o i._n e._n of_o this_o châ—rch_n his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n on_o our_o part_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a consolation_n and_o inward_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o our_o adversity_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v their_o own_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o also_o in_o whatever_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n in_o peril_n then_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o do_v not_o burn_v but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o warn_v his_o elect_n what_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o to_o frighten_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o robert_n langley_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o visit_v i_o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o your_o cost_n and_o for_o your_o promise_n that_o if_o i_o do_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o life_n you_o with_o some_o other_o will_v help_v i_o and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o my_o great_a necessity_n i_o thank_v god_n as_o yet_o i_o do_v want_v nothing_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a to_o other_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o if_o i_o want_v 240._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o send_v for_o your_o help_n desire_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o letter_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o
they_o labourel_n with_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n word_n we_o can_v with_o safeguard_v of_o our_o conscience_n take_v it_o as_o many_o suppose_v at_o this_o time_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n will_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n use_v compulsion_n or_o violence_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n law_n nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n require_v it_o but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v it_o 392._o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o must_v need_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v he_o till_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o further_a truth_n it_o be_v reply_v nay_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o opinion_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o my_o own_o opinion_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o presumption_n but_o that_o that_o i_o do_v be_v only_o my_o conscience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o further_a truth_n than_o i_o see_v except_o it_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o i_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o can_v give_v i_o faith_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o therefore_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v bear_v the_o more_o with_o i_o see_v it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o open_v a_o further_a truth_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n 10._o in_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 393._o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o faith_n brief_o which_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n i_o desire_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n nicaise_n 33._o nicaise_n a_o say-maker_n in_o tournay_n for_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n invent_v by_o she_o etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n as_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v now_o praise_v be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v o_o you_o man_n of_o tournay_n open_v your_o eye_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v you_o light_n as_o he_o joyful_o ascend_v up_o the_o scaffold_n he_o say_v lord_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v eternal_a father_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o in_o thy_o son_n name_n noyes_n when_o john_n noyes_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n if_o he_o do_v fear_v death_n 851._o when_o the_o bishop_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o fear_v death_n no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n than_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o do_v be_v at_o liberty_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sister_n weep_v and_o make_v moan_n for_o he_o he_o bid_v she_o weep_v not_o for_o he_o but_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n when_o a_o faggot_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o take_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o come_v to_o this_o he_o say_v also_o good_a people_n bear_v witness_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o deed_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v about_o he_o he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n out_o of_o prison_n you_o desire_v i_o to_o send_v you_o some_o token_n to_o remember_v i_o i_o therefore_o send_v you_o these_o scripture_n even_o for_o a_o remembrance_n st._n peter_n say_v dear_o belove_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o this_o heat_n that_o be_v now_o come_v among_o you_o to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n appear_v you_o may_v be_v merry_a and_o glad_a if_o you_o be_v rail_v on_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v 3._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n st._n john_n say_v see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o st._n paul_n say_v what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o company_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o will_v i_o receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n so_o farewell_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o leave_v worldly_a care_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v diligent_a to_o pray_v take_v no_o thought_n say_v christ_n say_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v 6._o or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o geneile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o o._n oâ—colampadius_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o year_n 1531._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 49._o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v unhappy_o slay_v 55.56_o his_o grief_n for_o his_o death_n much_o increase_v his_o sickness_n he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a light_n send_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n you_o see_v what_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v he_o be_v he_o be_v now_o call_v i_o away_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servants_z of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n your_o master_n the_o same_o study_n and_o doctrine_n have_v most_o intimate_o unite_v now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o salvation_n hope_n of_o heaven_n truth_n light_n for_o our_o foot_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o sadness_n all_o fear_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n this_o only_a remain_v that_o we_o who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n continue_v constant_a
have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o receive_v of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n of_o wood_n we_o bear_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n feel_v his_o word_n write_v therein_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n baudicon_n beginning_n to_o sing_v on_o the_o scaffold_n the_o sixteen_o psalm_n a_o friar_n cry_v out_o do_v you_o hear_v my_o master_n what_o wicked_a error_n these_o heretic_n sing_v to_o beguile_v the_o people_n withal_o whereupon_o baudicon_n reply_v thou_o simple_a idiot_n call_v thou_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n error_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o thus_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v about_o to_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n father_n the_o worst_a will_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o by_o the_o old_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o executioner_n give_v he_o on_o the_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o post_n a_o friar_n say_v ah_o these_o heretic_n they_o will_v be_v count_v martyr_n forsooth_o but_o if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o little_a they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v kill_v whereupon_o baudicon_n say_v think_v you_o then_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o tormentor_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o have_v we_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o have_v never_o expose_v our_o body_n to_o this_o so_o shameful_a and_o painful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o he_o often_o reiterated_a those_o short_a breathe_n o_o god_n father_n everlasting_a accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n for_o thy_o wellbeloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n with_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v for_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o million_o of_o angel_n ready_a press_v to_o receive_v we_o rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o thus_o witness_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n father_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o we_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o often_o repeat_v this_o in_o his_o father_n ear_n faint_v not_o father_n nor_o be_v afraid_a yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o last_o word_n they_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v be_v jesus_n christ_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n 4._o jane_n the_o wife_n of_o robert_n whilst_o in_o prison_n separate_v from_o her_o son_n martin_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o a_o monk_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o let_v go_v her_o first_o faith_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o draw_v her_o son_n martin_n from_o his_o error_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o she_o which_o when_o he_o understand_v o_o mother_n say_v he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v have_v you_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v you_o alas_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v requite_v he_o with_o this_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n now_o i_o be_o plunge_v into_o that_o woe_n which_o i_o have_v most_o fear_v ah_o good_a god_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o this_o pierce_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n his_o mother_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o tear_n she_o with_o tear_n cry_v out_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o cover_v my_o transgression_n under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o blessed_a son_n lord_n enable_v i_o with_o strength_n from_o above_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o first_o confession_n and_o make_v i_o to_o abide_v steadfast_a therein_o even_o to_o my_o last_o breath_n when_o they_o that_o have_v seduce_v she_o come_v to_o she_o again_o with_o detestation_n she_o say_v avoid_v satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o i_o i_o will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o my_o first_o confession_n and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o sign_v it_o with_o ink_n i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n when_o jane_n and_o martin_n hear_v the_o sentence_n past_a return_v to_o prison_n they_o say_v now_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o cause_v we_o thus_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o wish_a hour_n our_o gladsome_a day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o not_o then_o say_v martin_n forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v we_o in_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v trace_v this_o death_n before_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o good_a mother_n go_v on_o bold_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o reproach_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a martyr_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v passage_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n some_o of_o the_o company_n not_o brook_v these_o word_n say_v we_o see_v now_o thou_o heretic_n that_o thou_o be_v whole_o possess_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o a_o devil_n as_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o in_o hell_n martin_n reply_v sir_n as_o for_o your_o rail_n and_o curse_n our_o god_n will_v this_o day_n turn_v they_o into_o blessing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n a_o certain_a temporizer_n endeavour_v to_o stagger_v martin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o do_v his_o mother_n say_v sir_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n say_v 7.12_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o many_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o do_v you_o then_o doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n or_o no_o when_o you_o behold_v our_o suffering_n will_v you_o have_v a_o better_a sign_n than_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n compare_v our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o your_o priest_n and_o monk_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a we_o only_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v teach_v martin_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n answer_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n have_v hide_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 5.13_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n then_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n to_o martin_n two_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v promise_v he_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n martin_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n sir_n you_o present_v before_o i_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o alas_o do_v you_o think_v i_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o forsake_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o enjoy_v a_o short_a transitory_a life_n no_o sir_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o now_o of_o worldly_a commodity_n speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a one_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o i_o to_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o hearken_v after_o any_o other_o only_o let_v i_o crave_v one_o hour_n respite_n to_o myself_o to_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n afterward_o martin_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n to_o certain_a brethren_n in_o prison_n say_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brethren_n the_o brunt_n be_v over_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v their_o last_o assault_n forget_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o those_o good_a lesson_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o brother_n guy_n probable_o he_o mean_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n of_o who_o before_o in_o letter_n b._n manifest_a it_o now_o to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o not_o only_o into_o your_o ear_n but_o also_o into_o your_o heart_n follow_v i_o we_o lead_v you_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o jane_n have_v ascend_v the_o scaffold_n cry_v out_o to_o martin_n come_v up_o come_v up_o my_o son_n as_o martin_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n she_o say_v speak_v out_o martin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o we_o die_v not_o heretic_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o suffer_v be_v
true_a cause_n for_o it_o 29_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o kirk_n then_o in_o other_o place_n 32_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o antichrist_n 34_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n by_o these_o article_n exhibit_v in_o the_o year_n 1494_o which_o god_n of_o his_o merfull_a providence_n cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o register_n may_v appear_v how_o god_n retain_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n when_o arch_a bishop_n blacater_v ask_v adam_n read_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seven_o whereupon_o blacater_v insult_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n lo_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereat_o the_o king_n wonder_v say_v adam_n read_v what_o say_v you_o he_o answer_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v the_o end_n between_o the_o churl_n and_o i_o and_o therewith_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o neither_o think_v nor_o believe_v as_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o faction_n declare_v by_o your_o work_n that_o either_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v up_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thyself_o checkmate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o altogether_o forget_v that_o charge_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o proud_a prelate_n as_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o you_o do_v this_o day_n and_o now_o sir_n say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n judge_v you_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o i_o believe_v best_a that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z read_z will_v thou_o burn_v thy_o bill_n he_o answer_v sir_n the_o bishop_n and_o you_o will_n ridley_n 788._o dr._n nicholas_n ridley_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n go_v about_o septemb_n 8._o â—_o 1552._o to_o see_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o but_o she_o tell_v he_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v open_a to_o you_o if_o you_o come_v and_o you_o may_v preach_v if_o you_o list_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o madam_n say_v he_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v she_o what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n god_n word_n say_v he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o after_o this_o conference_n sir_n thomas_n wharton_n one_o of_o the_o lady_n mary_n officer_n bring_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dine_v but_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v pause_v a_o little_a while_n and_o look_v very_o sad_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o why_o so_o say_v the_o knight_n for_o i_o have_v drink_v say_v he_o in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n offer_v have_v be_v refuse_v whereas_o if_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o duty_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o this_o house_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n afterward_o confess_v that_o their_o hairstood_v upright_o upon_o their_o head_n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n jane_n 16_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n he_o prophesy_v at_o it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v queen_n she_o will_v bring_v in_o foreign_a power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o beside_o the_o subvert_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o establish_v short_o after_o this_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v and_o dr._n ridley_n speedy_o repair_v to_o framingham_n in_o suffolk_n to_z queen_n marry_o but_o have_v but_o cold_a welcome_n there_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v back_o upon_o a_o lame_a halt_a horse_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v sometime_o invite_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n 42._o where_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o secretary_n brown_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o conference_n it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v dr._n ridley_n as_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o a_o â—umber_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o one_o affirmation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n spâ—ke_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o true_a â—s_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o all_o what_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheâ—p_n be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n etc._n etc._n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—â—t_n the_o scripture_n word_n be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o for_o unity_n i_o embrace_v it_o â—it_n be_v with_o verity_n and_o join_v to_o our_o head_n christ._n â—â—r_a antiquity_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o to_o be_v true_a whichâ—reneus_fw-la â—reneus_z say_v that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a our_o religion_n be_v first_o true_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 43._o etc._n etc._n you_o know_v i_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n if_o i_o â—iued_v in_o this_o matter_n dissent_v from_o you_o if_o that_o in_o my_o conscience_n the_o truth_n do_v not_o enforce_v i_o sâ—_n to_o do_v you_o percive_v i_o trow_v it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n if_o i_o esteem_v worldly_a â—â—in_n afterward_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n to_o dispute_v at_o oxford_n 49._o when_o he_o be_v the_o first_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v dispute_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v his_o heart_n but_o also_o his_o mouth_n and_o pen_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n 82._o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o disputation_n whilst_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o how_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v of_o late_o commit_v to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o my_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o moreover_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o beside_o this_o consider_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o your_o worship_n be_v commissioner_n by_o public_a authority_n i_o determine_v to_o obey_v your_o command_n in_o open_o declare_v to_o you_o my_o mind_n touch_v the_o proposition_n which_o you_o give_v i_o and_o albeit_o plain_o to_o confess_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o have_v think_v otherwise_o in_o time_n past_a then_o now_o i_o do_v yet_o god_n i_o call_v to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o lie_v not_o i_o have_v not_o alter_v my_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o by_o constraint_n of_o any_o man_n or_o law_n or_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o any_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n or_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o commodity_n but_o only_o for_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o undoubted_o persuade_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 83._o dr._n weston_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o say_v contain_v only_a evasion_n and_o start_a hole_n i_o can_v say_a dr._n ridley_n start_v far_o from_o you_o i_o be_o captive_a and_o bind_v bertram_z say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o pull_v i_o â—y_a thâ—_n ear_n and_o that_o first_o â—rought_v i_o from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o search_v more_o diligent_o and_o exact_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n
of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o common_a quieâ—_n shall_v be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n true_a subject_n whenas_o you_o do_v open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o that_o â—y_a word_n and_o gentleness_n can_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n against_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a according_a to_o true_a godliness_n not_o against_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v superstition_n quiet_o but_o do_v hate_n and_o detost_a from_o his_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whosoever_o love_n their_o country_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o will_v always_o judge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a that_o a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 440._o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o their_o country_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v their_o country_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o that_o country_n such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n satan_n indeed_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o readiness_n to_o hurl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v of_o jeremy_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o caesar._n do_v not_o they_o at_o the_o last_o cry_n if_o you_o let_v this_o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n thus_o the_o orator_n tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n the_o deputy_n we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n say_v he_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v these_o indeed_o seditious_a person_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v of_o man_n false_o accuse_v and_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o because_o the_o reprove_v before_o the_o people_n their_o guile_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n a_o man_n indeed_o aught_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n hitherto_o you_o see_v good_a father_n how_o i_o have_v in_o word_n only_o make_v a_o flourish_n before_o the_o fight_n which_o i_o short_o look_v for_o and_o how_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o prepare_v certain_a kind_n of_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o see_v you_o sudden_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o heaven_n after_o your_o manner_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o your_o prophetical_a countenance_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o i_o trust_v not_o my_o son_n i_o beseech_v you_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o both_o honour_v and_o love_v of_o you_o trust_v not_o to_o these_o word-weapon_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n remember_v always_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o imagine_v aforehand_o what_o and_o how_o you_o will_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mar._n 11._o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o father_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v my_o whole_a care_n on_o he_o and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o all_o peril_n for_o i_o know_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v aforehand_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o assist_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o time_n be_v 441._o pray_v that_o i_o may_v out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o psal._n 44._o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v pray_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v enter_v this_o fight_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n and_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n how_o joyful_a it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o dr._n tailor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a confession_n etc._n etc._n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o express_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o that_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a strength_n and_o stomach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n 442._o it_o be_v not_o the_o slanderer_n evil_a tongue_n but_o a_o man_n evil_a deed_n that_o can_v with_o god_n defile_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o god_n grace_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o will_v continue_v etc._n etc._n sir_n bless_a be_v god_n with_o all_o our_o evil_a report_n grudge_n and_o restraint_n we_o be_v merry_a in_o god_n and_o all_o our_o cure_n and_o care_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o of_o who_o we_o look_v and_o hope_n after_o these_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a misery_n to_o have_v eternal_a joy_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o cousin_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o lament_v their_o case_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n will_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v assdr_v their_o end_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a without_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o alas_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o comfortable_a instruction_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v i_o lament_v to_o rehearse_v it_o superstitious_a idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n turn_v their_o heart_n amen_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n 444._o oh_o dear_a brother_n see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o sake_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o bid_v you_o come_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v awake_a at_o the_o lord_n call_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctisi_v the_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o place_n then_o happy_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v that_o place_n where_o in_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v over_o with_o thy_o ash_n in_o christ_n cause_n all_o thy_o country_n may_v rejoice_v of_o thou_o that_o it_o ever_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o which_o will_v render_v his_o life_n again_o in_o his_o cause_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o do_v look_v now_o every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v on_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o ween_v i_o be_o the_o weak_a many_o way_n of_o our_o company_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n by_o christ_n that_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_n brother_n rogers_n his_o depart_n and_o stout_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n my_o heart_n bless_a be_v god_n rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o since_o that_o time_n i_o never_o feel_v any_o lumpish_a heaviness_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o i_o grant_v i_o have_v feel_v sometime_o before_o oh_o good_a brother_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o thou_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o his_o
of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o love_v i_o and_o the_o other_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o concaptives_n which_o undoubted_o be_v gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la lament_v not_o our_o state_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o endless_a mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n give_v to_o we_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o know_v you_o that_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v increase_v upon_o we_o so_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o i_o trust_v yea_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o master_n sake_n even_o to_o the_o end_n west_n your_o old_a companion_n and_o sometime_o my_o chaplain_n alas_o have_v relent_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v his_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n 449._o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o god_n do_v know_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n because_o you_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n our_o eternal_a father_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n will_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v you_o to_o agree_v brotherly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o you_o that_o may_v infect_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o your_o heart_n already_o and_o that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o honest_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o with_o you_o and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o confession_n from_o our_o old_a enemy_n i_o commend_v myself_o humble_o and_o hearty_o to_o your_o prayer_n dr._n grindal_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o you_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n viz._n cheek_n cox_n turner_n lever_n samson_n chambers_z etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n i_o commend_v also_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z cranmer_z now_o most_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a and_o great_a shepherd_n yea_o arch_a bishop_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n that_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o augustine_n bornher_n brother_n augustine_n i_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o manifold_a merciful_a gift_n give_v unto_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n special_o to_o our_o brother_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o hooper_n saunders_n and_o tailor_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o all_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o evermore_o and_o without_o end_n bless_v be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a brother_n bradford_n who_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o lord_n call_v for_o for_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v holpen_v those_o which_o be_v go_v before_o in_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v have_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n and_o so_o to_o run_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o comfort_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o one_o in_o my_o house_n 487._o i_o trust_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o strengthen_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o paul_n church_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n 1555._o dr._n ridley_n with_o father_n latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o undergo_v his_o last_o examination_n whilst_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bare_a till_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n than_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishoy_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n delegate_n to_o pull_v it_o off_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o on_o in_o contempt_n of_o your_o lordship_n nor_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o come_v of_o royal_a blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o by_o this_o my_o behaviour_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o no_o point_n the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o contemn_v and_o despite_v all_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o take_v off_o my_o cap_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o lordship_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a 488._o when_o lincoln_n in_o a_o long_a rhetorical_a speech_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v my_o lord_n in_o your_o exhortation_n i_o have_v mark_v especial_o three_o point_n which_o you_o use_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o perfect_o know_v and_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o man_n imagination_n and_o decree_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o which_o move_v i_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n lineal_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n do_v not_o mean_a peter_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock-stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christianity_n with_o word_n heart_n and_o mind_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o stable_n and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 489._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o due_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o father_n commend_v and_o honour_a rome_n and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v seek_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o god_n honour_n set_v themselves_o above_o king_n challenge_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o with_o s._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o yet_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n lincoln_z farther_z urge_v he_o to_o recant_v 490._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v be_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v in_o every_o place_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v true_o receive_v and_o effectual_o follow_v 491._o your_o gentleness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o lordship_n say_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o commit_v christ_n to_o pilate_n neither_o will_v suffer_v he_o
hear_v i_o patient_o see_v i_o be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o look_v daily_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v think_v but_o that_o i_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v assure_o by_o god_n word_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v he_o and_o profit_n all_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n so_o light_a as_o for_o your_o prince_n pleasure_n h._n 8._o and_o e._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n i._n e._n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o chance_v it_o also_o that_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v abjure_v he_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o do_v decree_n in_o your_o act_n great_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o antichristian_a law_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v other_o but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o your_o undo_n that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n which_o oath_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n justice_n and_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dally_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o so_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o filthy_a stew_n and_o whoredom_n as_o with_o her_o dispensation_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o safe_a but_o be_v you_o assure_v when_o the_o live_a lord_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o fire_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v without_o all_o doubt_n you_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n then_o shall_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n for_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n must_v also_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o be_v throw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o exile_v for_o the_o fervent_a love_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o their_o master_n christ_n 512._o and_o for_o the_o great_a commodity_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o ensue_v of_o affliction_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o three_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o same_o do_v get_v unto_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v endure_v in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n in_o that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n loathe_v so_o much_o i._n e._n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n cross._n 513._o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n fear_v death_n can_v death_n deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o life_n nay_o forsooth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o load_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v so_o well_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o that_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n life_n light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o heart_n can_v desire_v yea_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o all_o these_o above_z that_o that_o man_n heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o redemption_n who_o i_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v this_o indeed_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o also_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o shall_v jeopard_v yea_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n farewell_n dear_a brethren_n farewell_o 514._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n of_o late_o in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o england_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o now_o alas_o satan_n have_v persuade_v england_n by_o his_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n to_o revoke_v her_o old_a godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o maxim_n and_o principle_n in_o christ_n law_n 518._o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o high_a power_n alas_o be_v so_o deceive_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o anticrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o what_o can_v be_v hereafter_o look_v for_o of_o christian_n abide_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o extreme_a violence_n of_o death_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v their_o master_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o to_o die_v for_o both_o by_o antichrist_n accustomable_a law_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o the_o last_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n my_o counsel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o get_v they_o hence_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o deceive_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o great_a frailty_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o do_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v utter_v itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n paul_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o true_o before_o god_n i_o think_v that_o the_o abomination_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n his_o law_n rite_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o abominition_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o england_n for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n than_o say_v he_o mark_v this_o then_o for_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o then_o be_v command_v by_o those_o in_o jewry_n i_o understand_v such_o who_o true_o confess_v one_o live_v god_n and_o the_o
whole_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n these_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n place_n of_o safeguard_n the_o woe_n that_o follow_v signify_v 519._o that_o such_o be_v then_o in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o be_v let_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o christ_n bid_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fly_v in_o time_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n rev._n 18._o the_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fliâ—_n my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o her_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o time_n do_v approach_v and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n paul_n also_o that_o bless_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unfaithful_a etc._n etc._n this_o counsel_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n some_o good_a person_n may_v think_v good_a other_o may_v think_v it_o may_v indeed_o by_o god_n word_n be_v lawful_o do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v counsel_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v we_o shall_v counsel_v a_o man_n always_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n but_o bold_o in_o christ_n cause_n to_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n and_o to_o flee_v may_v smell_v of_o cowardliness_n whereas_o in_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o one_o at_o sometime_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o a_o child_n to_o covet_v to_o run_v before_o he_o can_v go_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a either_o brother_n or_o sister_n after_o they_o be_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o wrestling-place_n to_o strive_v in_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o best_a game_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o relent_v one_o inch_n nor_o give_v back_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o stick_v by_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o they_o will_v christ_n shall_v stick_v by_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n some_o may_v think_v they_o may_v stay_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n notwithstanding_o by_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n close_o to_o themselves_o inward_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 520._o and_o outward_o not_o transgress_v common_a order_n whereas_o god_n word_n require_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o both_o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v account_v guilty_a by_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o thy_o heart_n thou_o say_v god_n shall_v have_v and_o yet_o will_v suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n abhor_v take_v heed_n o_o man_n what_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o heart-searcher_n to_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n be_v to_o give_v he_o thy_o whole_a heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o dread_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o love_v god_n that_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o to_o dread_a god_n above_o all_o other_o be_v rather_o willing_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n then_o witting_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v assure_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o of_o his_o tuition_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o prefer_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a so_o wise_a or_o so_o good_a now_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v true_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o thy_o heart_n when_o thy_o deed_n do_v declare_v far_o another_o thing_n thy_o body_n o_o man_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o even_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v he_o make_v they_o both_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o blood_n redeem_v they_o both_o and_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o both_o dear_o and_o dare_v thou_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v service_n to_o satan_n sure_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o do_v rob_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o beast_n way_n but_o will_v profess_v they_o open_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o do_v the_o work_n though_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o 521._o it_o may_v be_v object_v o_o sir_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o man_n own_o native_a country_n into_o a_o strange_a realm_n some_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o some_o have_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n from_o who_o to_o depart_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o one_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v here_o thou_o may_v heap_v a_o number_n of_o worldly_a in_o commodity_n which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o ensue_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o country_n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o will_v set_v against_o they_o all_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o countervail_v all_o these_o yea_o to_o weigh_v they_o down_o viz._n if_o any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o mean_v and_o will_v not_o in_o his_o cause_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v alas_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o impotent_a man_n a_o age_a man_n a_o sick_a man_n a_o lame_a man_n or_o i_o have_v so_o many_o small_a infant_n &_o a_o wife_n which_o live_v by_o my_o labour_n if_o i_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v starve_v and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o with_o i_o such_o be_v my_o state_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lamentable_a state_n o_o sorrowful_a heart_n that_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o without_o extreme_a peril_n be_v able_a to_o tarry_v still_o of_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a plague_n of_o antichrist_n abomination_n christ_n lament_v not_o curse_v sai_z woe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a belly_a and_o travel_a woman_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o my_o heart_n mourn_v the_o more_o the_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v any_o comfortable_a counsel_n but_o this_o that_o always_o as_o they_o look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n whole_o in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o against_o all_o appearance_n and_o common_o in_o extremity_n when_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o high_a then_o unto_o his_o he_o be_v wont_n after_o his_o accustom_a mercy_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n instance_n in_o daniel_n the_o three_o child_n paul_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n raise_v up_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o people_n 522._o as_o to_o such_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v object_v these_o be_v special_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v and_o to_o require_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n i_o grant_v such_o be_v great_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o do_v more_o when_o in_o anguish_n of_o the_o torment_n he_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v to_o suffer_v in_o confession_n of_o
for_o his_o noble_a birth_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o progenitor_n say_v he_o but_o christian_a profession_n make_v i_o noble_a when_o the_o captain_n command_v his_o side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o knife_n until_o the_o bone_n appear_v white_a again_o sorry_a be_o i_o o_o captain_n say_v he_o not_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v thus_o cut_v and_o mangle_v but_o for_o thy_o cause_n be_o i_o sorrowful_a who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n seduce_v other_o he_o preach_v the_o second_o time_n the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o his_o face_n be_v buffet_v his_o eyelid_n tear_v with_o their_o nail_n his_o cheek_n scotch_v with_o knife_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o beard_n be_v pluck_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o the_o meek_a martyr_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o captain_n that_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o many_o mouth_n whereby_o i_o may_v preach_v my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n look_v how_o many_o wound_n i_o have_v so_o many_o mouth_n i_o have_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n when_o the_o captain_n blaspheme_o say_v thy_o crucify_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n romanus_n desire_v the_o captain_n to_o hear_v what_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n will_v say_v his_o request_n be_v grant_v tell_v i_o my_o babe_n say_v romanus_n whether_o thou_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n one_o father_n or_o else_o that_o we_o worship_v infinite_a god_n to_o who_o the_o babe_n answer_v that_o certain_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o one_o be_v christ_n of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n we_o child_n can_v believe_v the_o captain_n hereat_o amaze_v say_v thou_o young_a villain_n and_o traitor_n where_o and_o of_o who_o learn_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o my_o mother_n say_v the_o child_n with_o who_o milk_n i_o suck_v in_o this_o lesson_n that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o captain_n thereupon_o command_v the_o child_n to_o be_v hoist_a up_o and_o scourge_v the_o joyful_a mother_n only_o see_v that_o sight_n with_o dry_a eye_n yea_o the_o rebuke_v her_o sweet_a babe_n for_o crave_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n she_o charge_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n once_o drink_v of_o forget_v their_o mother_n milk_n and_o pap_n she_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v little_a isaac_n who_o behold_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o and_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v willing_o proffer_v his_o tender_a neck_n to_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o father_n sword_n then_o the_o butcherly_a tormentor_n pluck_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n hair_z and_o all_z the_o mother_n cry_v suffer_v my_o child_n anon_o thou_o shall_v pass_v to_o he_o that_o will_v adorn_v thy_o naked_a head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o child_n receive_v the_o stripe_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o romanus_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o look_v back_o and_o say_v i_o appeal_v from_o this_o thy_o tyranny_n o_o judge_n unjust_a unto_o the_o righteous_a throne_n of_o christ_n that_o upright_a judge_n not_o because_o i_o fear_v thy_o cruel_a torment_n and_o merciless_a handle_n but_o that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a when_o the_o tormentor_n require_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n 117._o who_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o kiss_v it_o deliver_v the_o babe_n and_o say_v farewell_o my_o sweet_a child_n and_o as_o the_o hangman_n be_v cut_v off_o its_o head_n she_o sing_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n o_o lord_n we_o yield_v to_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o death_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n we_o know_v most_o dear_a to_o be_v when_o romanus_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o burn_v according_o a_o great_a storm_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n then_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o speak_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o tongue_n think_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n that_o utter_v christ_n have_v need_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n eusebius_n say_v 320._o that_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o endure_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o real_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o suffer_v for_o godliness_n sake_n which_o do_v both_o mitigate_v their_o grief_n and_o corroborate_v their_o heart_n this_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o terrify_v thereat_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o willing_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n then_o he_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o there_o a_o long_a while_n cruel_o torment_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o strangle_v and_o thereby_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n roper_n 537._o george_n roper_n a_o young_a man_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o stake_n put_v off_o his_o gown_n fetch_v a_o great_a leap_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o flame_n be_v about_o he_o he_o put_v out_o both_o his_o arm_n from_o his_o body_n like_o a_o rood_n and_o so_o stand_v steadfast_a not_o pluck_v his_o arm_n in_o at_o all_o till_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o off_o rough._n 860._o mr._n john_n rough_a a_o famous_a scotch_a minister_n in_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v into_o frizeland_n with_o his_o wife_n where_o he_o labour_v for_o his_o live_n in_o knit_v of_o cap_n hose_n etc._n etc._n till_o lack_v of_o yarn_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o occupation_n and_o at_o london_n hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n and_o holy_a congregation_n of_o god_n child_n there_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v elect_v their_o minister_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n treachery_n take_v and_o clap_v in_o newgate_n 862._o when_o he_o be_v before_o bonner_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o do_v i_o huselah_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n be_v as_o it_o be_v then_o dr._n watson_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v at_o his_o examination_n urge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n than_o a_o hundred_o beside_o etc._n etc._n why_o sir_n say_v mr._n rough_a be_v this_o the_o reward_n i_o have_v for_o save_v your_o life_n in_o those_o day_n he_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o ball._n before_o bonner_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v see_v plain_o with_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n for_o he_o see_v more_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o account_v their_o god_n mr._n rough_a have_v be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o austoo_n in_o smithfield_n and_o return_v homeward_o again_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o ase_v he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v say_v he_o where_o i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n but_o i_o have_v be_v where_o have_v you_o be_v reply_v his_o friend_n forsooth_o say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o austoo_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o some_o friend_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o able_a to_o give_v consolation_n to_o other_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a but_o to_o the_o trial_n only_o of_o the_o choose_a when_o it_o please_v our_o god_n to_o sift_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n i_o speak_v to_o god_n
glory_n my_o care_n in_o my_o great_a temptation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o soul_n open_a to_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n corporal_a be_v to_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o most_o tender_a one_o i_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n give_v over_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n shall_v now_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o i_o have_v choose_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o teach_v what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o 863._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n pray_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v past_a i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o assault_n feel_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o my_o god_n i_o give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o therefore_o look_v not_o back_o nor_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o bond_n i_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o battle_n for_o the_o camp_n to_o turn_v back_o up_o with_o man_n heart_n blow_v down_o the_o daub_v wall_n of_o heresy_n let_v one_o take_v the_o banner_n and_o the_o other_o the_o trumdet_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v corporal_a resistance_n but_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v elias_n defence_n and_o elizeus_fw-la company_n to_o fight_v for_o you_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n my_o heart_n with_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v assault_v but_o i_o be_o at_o home_o yet_o with_o my_o god_n alive_a pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n from_o newgate_n prison_n in_o haste_n the_o day_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i._o r._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n two_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o servant_n or_o scholar_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o head_n be_v enter_v the_o member_n must_v follow_v my_o dear_a soul_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o my_o great_a advantage_n i_o make_v change_n of_o morality_n for_o immortality_n of_o corruption_n to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n to_o make_v my_o body_n like_a to_o the_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o except_o it_o die_v first_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o many_o witness_n what_o a_o journey_n by_o god_n power_n i_o have_v make_v these_o eight_o day_n be_v above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o who_o work_v in_o i_o jesus_n christ._n my_o course_n brethren_n i_o have_v run_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o my_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v brethren_n for_o the_o enemy_n do_v yet_o assault_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o i_o preach_v nor_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o go_v before_o i_o suffer_v first_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o butcher_n dog_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o be_v undo_v impute_v that_o to_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n and_o with_o your_o love_n cover_v that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v naked_a in_o i_o god_n know_v you_o be_v all_o tender_a to_o i_o my_o heart_n burst_v for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o so_o love_v you_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v stone_n to_o minister_v unto_o you_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o that_o rock_n the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v past_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n of_o hope_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o my_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n 864._o shall_v cry_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o mr._n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o have_v tell_v the_o dream_n unto_o his_o wife_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v he_o fall_v asleep_o again_o and_o dream_v the_o same_o dream_n again_o and_o awake_v tell_v his_o wife_n his_o dream_n and_o say_v o_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o to_o go_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o mr._n sympson_n come_v into_o mr._n rough_n house_n and_o bring_v the_o book_n with_o he_o mr._n rough_a have_v tell_v he_o his_o dream_n persuade_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o book_n no_o more_o about_o with_o he_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o promise_v because_o say_v he_o dream_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o mr._n rough_a strait_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o mr._n sympson_n leave_v the_o book_n with_o mrs._n rough._n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n be_v preserve_v 865._o the_o next_o night_n mr._n rough_n dream_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v forcible_o carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n pluck_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v these_o word_n now_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o heretic_n burn_v in_o my_o house_n and_o so_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v rose_n 933._o mr._n thomas_n rise_v bear_v at_o exmouth_n in_o devon_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v be_v sore_o stock_v in_o prison_n the_o stock_n be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a so_o that_o day_n and_o night_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n upon_o a_o little_a straw_n with_o his_o heel_n so_o high_a that_o by_o mean_n the_o blood_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v without_o sense_n for_o a_o long_a time_n his_o mother_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v he_o afterward_o cranmer_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n 934._o be_v take_v at_o bow_n in_o london_n with_o five_o and_o thirty_o more_o winchester_z tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v know_v who_o be_v his_o maintainer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o foot_n long_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o please_v god_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o maintainer_n and_o none_o other_o at_o his_o second_o examination_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o 935._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o wist_v right_o well_o say_v he_o you_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o seek_v innocent_a blood_n well_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v it_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o lie_v but_o to_o die_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v wherefore_o you_o may_v begin_v when_o you_o think_v good_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o three_o examination_n the_o bishop_n say_v ah_o sirrah_n you_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n i_o see_v well_o no_o true_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o ought_v no_o belief_n to_o be_v give_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roth._n richard_n roth_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a brethren_n and_o sister_n condemn_v at_o colchester_n 848._o
into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n amen_n keyser_n leonard_n keyser_n 114._o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n remain_v with_o i_o sustain_z and_o help_v i_o and_o give_v i_o force_v and_o power_n when_o the_o wood_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o jesus_n i_o be_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o knox._fw-la mr._n john_n knox_n 74._o weary_v with_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v leave_v scotland_n and_o to_o have_v visit_v the_o school_n of_o germany_n he_o have_v then_o no_o pleasure_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v suppress_v yet_o his_o law_n and_o corruptons_n remain_v in_o full_a vigour_n but_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o some_o gentleman_n for_o their_o child_n sake_n who_o education_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o go_v to_o st._n andrews_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o thither_o he_o come_v an._n 1547._o where_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n after_o this_o manner_n mr._n rough_a have_v show_v in_o a_o sermon_n what_o power_n the_o congregation_n 75._o how_o small_a soever_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o have_v to_o elect_v any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o that_o be_v in_o who_o they_o espy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o mr._n knox_n say_v brother_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v although_o that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o charge_n even_o from_o all_o those_o here_o present_a which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o that_o present_o call_v you_o by_o my_o mouth_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o this_o holy_a vocation_n but_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o edification_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o i_o who_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o labour_n that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o public_a office_n and_o charge_n of_o preach_v even_o as_o you_o look_v to_o avoid_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o this_o your_o charge_n to_o i_o and_o do_v you_o not_o approve_v this_o vocation_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v and_o we_o approve_v it_o beside_o this_o vocation_n that_o which_o necessitate_a mr._n knox_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o public_a place_n be_v his_o beat_n by_o his_o pen_n dean_n annan_n a_o rot_a papist_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v mr._n rough_a in_o his_o preach_v from_o all_o defence_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v the_o dean_n damn_v all_o lutheran_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whereupon_o mr._n knox_n in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n andrews_n tell_v the_o dean_n thus_o as_o for_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o wherein_o stand_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o victory_n i_o no_o more_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o i_o doubt_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o i_o offer_v myself_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n far_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n when_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o innocent_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o people_n hear_v the_o offer_n cry_v with_o one_o consent_n we_o can_v all_o read_v your_o write_n but_o we_o can_v all_o hear_v your_o preach_n therefore_o we_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o what_o you_o have_v affirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n he_o preach_v on_o dan._n 7._o and_o another_o king_n shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o he_o please_v to_o forewarn_v of_o danger_n to_o come_v so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o rise_v up_o that_o last_o beast_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o to_o none_o other_o power_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v all_o the_o note_n that_o god_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n belong_v except_o to_o it_o alone_o and_o to_o it_o they_o do_v proper_o appertain_v as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o more_o than_o blind_a may_v clear_o see_v then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o this_o king_n other_o new_a name_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n 78._o hereupon_o he_o be_v with_o mr._n rough_a convent_v before_o the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a article_n be_v read_v against_o they_o the_o strangeness_n say_v the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o these_o article_n which_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v move_v we_o to_o call_v for_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n mr._n knox_n say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n praise_v my_o god_n that_o i_o see_v such_o a_o auditory_a but_o because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v crave_v of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n before_o that_o supreme_a judge_n that_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n there_o express_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o plain_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v therewith_o deceive_v but_o if_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a then_o will_v i_o crave_v your_o patrociny_n thereto_o that_o by_o your_o authority_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v the_o â—ather_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la answer_v i_o come_v not_o here_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o familiar_o to_o talk_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o allow_v nor_o condemn_v but_o if_o you_o list_v i_o will_v reason_v why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n for_o good_a cause_n devise_v ceremony_n to_o decore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o god_n service_n k._n because_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v before_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n s._n it_o be_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v 79._o and_o they_o have_v proper_a signification_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o godly_a signification_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n k._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n invent_v a_o ceremony_n and_o then_o give_v it_o a_o signification_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o so_o may_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o mahomet_n be_v maintain_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o assurance_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o do_v please_v god_n
letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n imprison_v what_o worthy_a thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n namely_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n which_o through_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o subtle_a mean_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n and_o also_o busy_o labour_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n again_o that_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v you_o remain_v still_o unmoveable_a as_o man_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n and_o now_o albeit_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o wicked_a minister_n daily_o as_o we_o hear_v draw_v number_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o pluck_v even_o the_o star_n out_o of_o heaven_n while_o he_o drive_v into_o some_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o offer_v unto_o other_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o have_v so_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v contemn_v as_o well_o all_o the_o terror_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v you_o fast_o my_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o superstition_n any_o more_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 445._o we_o never_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n or_o shed_v our_o blood_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n shall_v we_o or_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o christ_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o wickedness_n my_o brethren_n let_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v far_o from_o we_o what_o can_v your_o adversary_n else_o do_v unto_o you_o by_o persecute_v you_o and_o work_v all_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n against_o you_o but_o make_v your_o crown_n more_o glorious_a yea_o beautify_v and_o multiply_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o even_o now_o out_o of_o doubt_n brethren_n the_o pit_n be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o the_o locust_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o abaddon_n now_o reign_v you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o your_o forehead_n i._n e._n be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n let_v the_o world_n fret_v let_v it_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n west_n his_o quondam_a chaplain_n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v if_o you_o have_v wish_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_o i_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o time_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o stand_v i_o upon_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v with_o this_o fear_n o_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frail_a flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swerve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v and_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n 447._o to_o write_v unto_o these_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o available_a for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v my_o conscience_n move_v i_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n dr._n harvey_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n my_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o bid_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o forsake_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o plain_a speak_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v either_o agree_v or_o die_v sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o agree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o agreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a agreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o maintain_v to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostate_n indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 448._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n grindall_n then_o in_o exile_n at_o frankford_n afterward_o arch_a bishop_n